this_o chapter_n p._n 287._o l._n 5._o the_o word_n even_o must_v be_v put_v in_o the_o next_o line_n and_o read_v that_o even_o etc._n etc._n cyprian_n in_o his_o lxiii_o epistle_n to_o caecilius_n §._o 7._o speak_v of_o the_o eucharistical_a cup._n the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n swerve_v or_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o be_v command_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n ought_v to_o practice_v and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o master_n have_v do_v and_o teach_v and_o in_o the_o xi_o §._o if_o christ_n must_v be_v hear_v alone_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o other_o before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o have_v do_v first_o for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n attribute_v to_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o the_o xi_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o that_o man_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n which_o celebrate_v this_o mystery_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o he_o for_o that_o man_n can_v be_v devout_a which_o presume_v to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o author_n the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o mass_n first_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o christ_n jesus_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 11._o 23_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n 24_o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 25_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 26_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 27_o wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v thiâ—_n bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n anâ—_n blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 28_o let_v a_o man_n therefore_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eaâ—e_v of_o that_o bread_n anâ—_n drink_v of_o that_o cup._n 29_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n saint_n matthew_n in_o the_o 26_o chap._n and_o 29_o verse_n add_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o 27_o verse_n he_o testify_v that_o christ_n present_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o chap._n ii_o four_o and_o thirty_o contrariety_n between_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n and_o the_o mass_n and_o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v institute_v the_o holy_a supper_n aright_o and_o as_o it_o ought_v and_o it_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o institution_n therefore_o the_o short_a way_n yea_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o end_v all_o our_o difference_n will_v be_v to_o come_v back_o to_o christ_n institution_n and_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o beg_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n and_o whereunto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o xxii_o session_n denounce_v anathema_n on_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v any_o error_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o change_a and_o a_o disfigure_v of_o the_o lord_n institution_n whereof_o we_o will_v give_v some_o example_n 1._o christ_n institute_v the_o holy_a supper_n among_o his_o disciple_n speak_v in_o a_o know_a and_o intelligible_a tongue_n to_o the_o assistant_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o 2._o christ_n present_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o and_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 1_o to_o the_o cor._n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 28._o bid_v the_o people_n of_o corinth_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n and_o in_o the_o 10._o chap._n 17._o verse_n we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o of_o one_o cup_n according_a to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sole_o authorise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o christ_n in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n speak_v not_o of_o sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o make_v no_o offering_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n pretend_v to_o sacrifice_v christ_n body_n and_o offer_v he_o up_o to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a without_o a_o warrant_n and_o without_o god_n command_n 4._o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n make_v no_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n as_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n worship_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o sit_v still_o at_o the_o table_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n lift_v up_o the_o host_n and_o make_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v it_o 5._o christ_n do_v not_o cause_v any_o bone_n nor_o relic_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v put_v under_o the_o sacred_a table_n and_o do_v not_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o relic_n be_v under_o the_o table_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n kiss_v the_o altar_n speak_v thus_o to_o god_n mea_fw-la god_n oramus_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la per_fw-la merita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la hic_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ut_fw-la indulgere_fw-la digneris_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la mea_fw-la we_o pray_v thou_o lord_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o saint_n who_o relic_n be_v here_o that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o pardon_v i_o all_o my_o sin_n 6._o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n take_v eat_v on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o great_a number_n of_o private_a mass_n be_v say_v at_o the_o intention_n of_o such_o as_o pay_v for_o they_o without_o communicant_n and_o without_o assistant_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n say_v take_v eat_v but_o there_o be_v no_o body_n either_o for_o to_o take_v or_o for_o to_o eat_v yea_o even_o in_o public_a mass_n the_o priest_n oftentimes_o eat_v and_o drink_v alone_o 7._o three_o evangelist_n viz._n s._n matth._n in_o the_o 26_o chapter_n s._n mark_v in_o the_o 14._o chap._n and_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o 22._o and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n testify_v that_o christ_n give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o now_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v but_o after_o the_o consecration_n christ_n therefore_o give_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n and_o saint_n paul_n 1_o to_o the_o corinth_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 26.27_o and_o 28._o say_v three_o several_a time_n that_o we_o eat_v bread_n and_o in_o the_o 10_o chap._n verse_n 16._o he_o say_v that_o we_o break_v bread_n and_o in_o the_o 20_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n verse_n 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n no_o bread_n be_v eat_v and_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o break_v but_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n break_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v be_v break_v 8._o christ_n give_v that_o bread_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n declare_v that_o the_o bread_n that_o he_o give_v be_v his_o body_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o roman_a church_n teach_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n
be_v no_o more_o bread_n and_o that_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n now_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n himself_o teach_v it_o when_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v his_o commemoration_n even_o as_o in_o the_o next_o line_n follow_v he_o say_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o commemoration_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o memorial_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o represent_v 9_o christ_n call_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o blood_n and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o only_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o divinity_n be_v there_o and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v whole_a in_o every_o drop_n of_o the_o chalice_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v it_o so_o that_o christ_n drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o swallow_v down_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o eat_v himself_o and_o have_v his_o head_n in_o his_o mouth_n 10._o the_o evangelist_n do_v record_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v bread_n bless_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n doctrine_n which_o abolish_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n do_v not_o bless_v the_o bread_n for_o to_o destroy_v a_o thing_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o nought_o be_v not_o to_o bless_v it_o 11._o christ_n distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n say_v frangitur_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la frangitur_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o his_o body_n he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n or_o commemoration_n of_o his_o body_n for_o christ_n natural_a body_n can_v be_v break_v to_o shun_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v corrupt_v this_o place_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o have_v turn_v which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o tradetur_fw-la 1._o cor._n 11.14_o quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la tradetur_fw-la put_v deliver_v for_o break_v and_o the_o future_a for_o the_o present_a and_o indeed_o our_o adversary_n be_v mighty_o pester_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n break_v in_o the_o mass_n do_v he_o break_v bread_n but_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n do_v he_o break_v christ_n body_n but_o it_o can_v be_v break_v and_o they_o themselves_o say_v that_o it_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o least_o crumb_n of_o the_o host_n as_o big_a and_o as_o large_a as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v he_o break_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o most_o fraudulous_o they_o call_v species_n viz._n the_o taste_n the_o colour_n and_o roundness_n of_o the_o host_n but_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v break_v can_v a_o man_n make_v piece_n of_o taste_n or_o of_o whiteness_n none_o but_o body_n can_v be_v break_v 12._o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n conform_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n institution_n say_v in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o the_o 1â—_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 16_o verse_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n gain_n say_v and_o contradict_v every_o word_n of_o this_o sentence_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o we_o break_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o it_o be_v flesh_n which_o we_o do_v not_o break_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o of_o rome_n say_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n itself_o behold_v then_o a_o clear_a and_o a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o my_o body_n and_o not_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v viz._n that_o which_o be_v under_o these_o species_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o my_o body_n 13._o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o 21_o verse_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n save_v you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n show_v plain_o that_o as_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v devil_n devil_n devil_n but_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o meat_n consecrate_v to_o devil_n so_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n table_n be_v not_o to_o eaâ—_n christ_n but_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o meaâ—_n consecrate_v by_o christ_n in_o remembrane_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n 14._o christ_n in_o distribute_v the_o breaâ—_n and_o the_o cup_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o these_o word_n show_v manifest_o thaâ—_n the_o priest_n make_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_v he_o not_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sacrifice_n christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n can_v a_o man_n build_v a_o house_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o house_n do_v aaron_n sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o lamb_n beside_o that_o the_o remembrance_n be_v but_o of_o thing_n absent_a and_o past_a as_o saint_n austin_n say_v upon_o the_o 37_o psalm_n nemo_fw-la recordatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o praesentia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la positum_fw-la no_o remembrance_n can_v be_v have_v but_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o present_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v indeed_o that_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n do_v this_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n but_o beside_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v sacrifice_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n present_o after_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o add_v the_o explication_n say_v for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v will_v we_o therefore_o know_v what_o be_v to_o do_v this_o saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n for_o to_o show_v and_o declare_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n 15._o our_o lord_n jesus_n break_v the_o bread_n before_o he_o pronounce_v the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o whereby_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o he_o break_v bread_n unconsecrate_v and_o untransubstantiate_v on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o priest_n break_v the_o host_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n may_v believe_v that_o he_o break_v and_o sacrifice_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n our_o adversary_n then_o confess_v that_o the_o priest_n break_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n break_v some_o for_o to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o we_o break_v bread_n because_o that_o when_o he_o do_v minister_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o do_v break_v afore_o he_o consecrate_v follow_v christ_n example_n and_o consequent_o do_v break_v unconsecrated_a bread_n brâ—â—_n those_o that_o speak_v so_o contradict_v the_o râ—man_n church_n which_o do_v not_o beleeâ—â—_n that_o the_o fraction_n of_o the_o unconsecrated_a bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 16._o the_o same_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 11.28_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o sâ—_n let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o christ_n say_v bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la omnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drink_v you_o all_o
take_v it_o figurative_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o dead_a when_o he_o do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v very_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o take_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o do_v break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o figure_n or_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n dead_a for_o we_o for_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n christ_n body_n be_v present_v to_o our_o faith_n not_o as_o glorious_a and_o spiritual_a but_o as_o break_a and_o die_v and_o dead_a for_o we_o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o in_o the_o evangelist_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v body_n be_v in_o most_o place_n take_v for_o a_o dead_a body_n as_o in_o the_o 17_o of_o saint_n luke_n verse_n 37._o etc._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wheresoever_o the_o body_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o engles_n be_v gather_v together_o 〈◊〉_d together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mâ—tthew_n 27.52_o *_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o mark_v 14.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o anoint_v the_o body_n for_o the_o proper_a word_n in_o greek_a for_o to_o signify_v a_o dead_a body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o syriack_n testament_n the_o word_n peger_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o a_o live_a body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o christ_n take_v this_o word_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o it_o signify_v always_o a_o dead_a body_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o saint_n paul_n call_v oftentimes_o the_o church_n christ_n body_n ephes_n 1.23_o and_o chapter_n 5.23_o if_o then_o from_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n chap._n xii_o that_o our_o adversary_n to_o avoid_v a_o clear_a and_o natural_a figure_n forge_v a_o multitude_n of_o harsh_a and_o unusuaall_a one_o and_o speak_v but_o in_o figurative_a term_n and_o of_o berengarius_fw-la his_o confession_n our_o adversary_n who_o make_v a_o show_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o figure_n forge_v nevertheless_o a_o great_a number_n of_o absurd_a and_o violent_a figure_n and_o turn_v all_o into_o figure_n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o this_o they_o understand_v a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la or_o that_o which_o be_v under_o these_o species_n without_o determine_v any_o thing_n other_o interpret_v the_o word_n be_v by_o shall_v be_v or_o shall_v become_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o make_v or_o effect_v till_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v bread_n by_o this_o word_n bread_n they_o understand_v flesh_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o confess_v that_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o bloeâ—_n be_v figurative_a by_o their_o doctrine_n which_o put_v 〈◊〉_d body_n into_o the_o cup_n christ_n give_v 〈◊〉_d cup_n may_v have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o have_v speak_v true_o if_o we_o beleeâ—_n they_o christ_n call_v that_o which_o he_o dranâ—_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o viâ—â—_n but_o our_o adversary_n by_o the_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d the_o vine_n will_v have_v the_o blood_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o word_n do_v this_o they_o understand_v sacrifice_v i_o but_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v refute_v that_o interpretation_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d impossible_a to_o sacrifice_n christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o that_o when_o iâ—_n the_o 6_o of_o saint_n john_n verse_n 53._o chriâ—â—_n say_v except_o you_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o haâ—â—_n no_o life_n in_o you_o our_o adversary_n lest_o thâ—â—_n shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o take_v the_o liâ—â—_n from_o the_o lay_v people_n in_o deprive_v theâ—_n of_o the_o cup_n by_o the_o word_n drink_v they_o understand_v eat_v and_o that_o wheâ—_n christ_n say_v i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o be_o 〈◊〉_d more_o in_o the_o world_n they_o add_v this_o tail_n to_o it_o to_o wit_n by_o my_o visible_a presence_n we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v four_o several_a time_n that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o break_v bread_n and_o eat_v bread_n to_o shun_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n they_o wrest_v they_o into_o figure_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n that_o we_o eat_v but_o that_o figurative_o christ_n body_n be_v call_v bread_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o which_o thing_n they_o know_v to_o be_v false_a for_o christ_n body_n never_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n item_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n because_o it_o be_v bread_n before_o the_o consecration_n which_o also_o be_v false_a for_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v never_o bread_n to_o such_o figure_n rhetoric_n afford_v no_o name_n they_o bring_v indeed_o for_o example_n moses_n rod_n which_o be_v still_o call_v a_o rod_n after_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o wedding_n of_o cana_n 2._o john_n 2._o which_o be_v still_o call_v water_n after_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o wine_n which_o be_v example_n make_v against_o they_o for_o of_o that_o rod_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n exod._n 4.3_o and_o of_o that_o water_n it_o be_v say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o wine_n john_n 2.9_o but_o of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o flesh_n of_o this_o serpent_n one_o may_v have_v true_o say_v that_o it_o be_v once_o a_o rod_n and_o of_o this_o wine_n that_o it_o be_v once_o water_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o matter_n clothe_v with_o another_o form_n but_o of_o christ_n body_n it_o can_v be_v say_v true_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v bread_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o make_v of_o bread_n and_o be_v never_o bread_n other_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o when_o you_o eat_v bread_n but_o when_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n understand_v by_o the_o pronoune_n this_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a bread_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chapter_n 10_o say_v not_o this_o bread_n but_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v and_o saint_n luke_n in_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o act_n 7_o verse_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n there_o their_o philosophy_n fail_v they_o they_o must_v also_o learn_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n take_v this_o word_n bread_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n it_o be_v never_o oppose_v to_o the_o cup_n because_o that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a food_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o saint_n paul_n oppose_v this_o bread_n to_o that_o cup_n say_v let_v every_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o â—up_n that_o if_o any_o one_o consider_v exact_o all_o the_o term_n which_o our_o adversary_n use_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v unintelligible_a figure_n they_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n break_v the_o host_n and_o that_o this_o host_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v be_v break_v they_o say_v they_o lift_v up_o god_n but_o god_n can_v be_v lift_v up_o they_o say_v the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v round_o and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n whence_o will_v follow_v in_o good_a logic_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v round_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o grant_v both_o proposition_n and_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n and_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o drink_v the_o cup_n by_o drink_v they_o understand_v a_o swallow_a down_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o divinity_n berengarius_fw-la this_o confession_n of_o berengarius_fw-la be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 2_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n at_o the_o canon_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la the_o roman_a council_n under_o nieholas_n the_o second_o prescribe_v to_o berengarius_fw-la a_o form_n of_o abjuration_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o most_o exquisite_a and_o formal_a term_n that_o ever_o they_o can_v devise_v these_o term_n be_v
consecrate_a cup_n the_o lord_n body_n will_v be_v whole_a in_o that_o drop_n that_o shall_v hang_v 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o pin_n whence_o follow_v that_o the_o contain_v be_v great_a thaâ—_n the_o continent_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d crown_n which_o be_v in_o a_o purse_n be_v big_a than_o the_o purse_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v big_a than_o heaven_n that_o compass_v it_o about_o 5_o they_o give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d length_n without_o extent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d length_n without_o length_n since_o all_o iâ—_n length_n be_v under_o one_o point_n that_o have_v noâ—_n length_n 6_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o this_o place_n but_o not_o local_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v white_a but_o not_o white_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n iâ—_n present_a but_o not_o corporal_o but_o rather_o spiritual_o but_o for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v spiritual_o present_a be_v a_o thing_n no_o less_o absurd_a than_o for_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v corporal-present_a 7_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o crament_n to_o be_v long_o and_o large_a and_o yet_o hold_v no_o space_n how_o be_v that_o possible_a â—â—ce_o that_o length_n and_o breadth_n be_v space_n 8_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o crament_n be_v present_v not_o circumscripâ—ely_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o bound_v or_o enclose_v of_o any_o place_n yet_o what_o they_o deâ—â—_n of_o the_o whole_a they_o confess_v it_o of_o every_o â—â—verall_a part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o they_o cannot_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o â—aines_n be_v enclose_v and_o circumscribe_v within_o the_o scull_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v enclose_v and_o limit_v within_o the_o pericardian_n and_o the_o lung_n within_o the_o breast_n or_o â—â—est_n since_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n 9_o they_o say_v that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n break_v the_o host_n and_o yet_o break_v not_o christ_n they_o â—ay_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o budge_v not_o and_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o vein_n but_o all_o effusion_n be_v a_o motion_n how_o can_v then_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v without_o motion_n 10_o they_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n drink_v christ_n body_n and_o soul_n under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o wine_n by_o that_o mean_v they_o make_v christ_n body_n liquid_a for_o although_o theâ—_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n drink_v the_o lord_n boâ—â—_n under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o wine_n yet_o under_o these_o species_n it_o do_v not_o lose_v its_o soliditiâ—â—_n 11_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v himself_o and_o swallow_v up_o his_o own_o body_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v at_o thâ—_n same_o time_n his_o mouth_n in_o his_o head_n and_o his_o head_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v enclose_v in_o one_o part_n whereas_o parâ—_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o whole_a a_o maâ—_n shall_v be_v esteem_v mad_a that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o scabbard_n be_v within_o the_o blade_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o purse_n within_o a_o crown_n and_o all_o this_o without_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v we_o what_o benefit_n come_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v eat_v himself_o the_o absurdity_n redouble_v in_o that_o that_o christ_n eat_v be_v infirm_a and_o passable_a speak_v and_o move_v and_o fit_v but_o christ_n that_o be_v eat_v by_o christ_n be_v impassable_a and_o without_o infirmity_n neither_o speak_v nor_o move_a fit_a lie_v nor_o stand_a by_o this_o mean_v christ_n passable_a have_v devour_v the_o impassable_a and_o christ_n do_v eat_v himself_o not_o such_o as_o he_o be_v but_o such_o as_o he_o be_v not_o 12_o it_o be_v true_a that_o thing_n contradictory_n may_v agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o several_a time_n or_o in_o several_a part_n or_o in_o several_a respect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o compare_v this_o thing_n with_o several_a thing_n number_n thing_n arist_n l._n 1._o elenchorie_n c._n 5._o whereas_o we_o say_v code_n respectu_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o give_v for_o example_n of_o divers_a respect_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o number_n may_v be_v the_o double_a and_o nor_o the_o double_a be_v compare_v to_o divers_a number_n â—or_a example_n a_o man_n may_v be_v young_a and_o old_a 〈◊〉_d several_a time_n be_v white_a in_o one_o part_n of_o â—s_n body_n and_o black_a in_o the_o other_o he_o â—ay_v be_v tall_a and_o little_a poor_a and_o rich_a 〈◊〉_d several_a respect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o compare_v he_o with_o several_a person_n â—ee_z may_v be_v tall_a in_o comparison_n of_o a_o â—â—warfe_n little_a in_o comparison_n of_o a_o giâ—â—nt_n rich_a in_o comparison_n of_o a_o beggar_n â—nd_v poor_a in_o comparison_n of_o seneca_n or_o lucullus_n but_o here_o they_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n contradictory_n thing_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n not_o in_o several_a part_n and_o without_o compare_v he_o with_o any_o other_o but_o himself_o they_o will_v have_v he_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n to_o have_v be_v the_o contain_v and_o the_o continent_n speak_v and_o move_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o neither_o speak_v nor_o move_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o length_n without_o length_n a_o extent_n without_o a_o space_n 13._o they_o say_v that_o as_o god_n may_v do_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o several_a remote_a place_n and_o so_o be_v far_o and_o separate_v from_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o and_o not_o be_v one_o so_o likewise_o god_n can_v make_v that_o two_o body_n hold_v but_o one_o place_n by_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n as_o they_o prattle_v in_o their_o school_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v make_v that_o a_o vessel_n that_o hold_v a_o pint_n without_o make_v it_o big_a or_o large_a may_v contain_v two_o pint_n yea_o three_z yea_o ten_o yea_o a_o thousand_o yea_o a_o million_o and_o so_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la so_o thâ—â—_n this_o pint_n shall_v contain_v the_o whole_a seâ—_n without_o be_v make_v big_a and_o without_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v any_o whâ—â—_n diminish_v yea_o by_o this_o doctrine_n thâ—â—_n whole_a world_n without_o diminish_v oâ—_n its_o bigness_n may_v be_v enclose_v in_o one_o graiâ—_n of_o wheat_n 14._o philosophy_n by_o a_o thousand_o reason_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o be_v any_o vacuum_n in_o the_o world_n and_o our_o adversary_n teach_v it_o so_o in_o their_o school_n and_o with_o good_a reason_n by_o vacuum_n be_v understand_v a_o space_n of_o place_n which_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o any_o substance_n a_o place_n that_o be_v full_a of_o nothing_o yeâ—_n notwithstanding_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o transubstantiation_n put_v a_o vacuum_n in_o the_o consecrate_a cup._n they_o say_v that_o this_o chalice_n be_v full_a but_o they_o can_v tell_v with_o what_o body_n it_o be_v fill_v up_o it_o be_v not_o full_a of_o wine_n for_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v no_o more_o wine_n it_o be_v not_o full_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n fill_v no_o place_n as_o for_o the_o accident_n they_o be_v not_o a_o body_n so_o no_o bodily_a substance_n shall_v be_v find_v that_o fill_v the_o chalice_n 15._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o when_o christ_n do_v break_v the_o bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n some_o crumb_n thereof_o fall_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o some_o residue_n of_o that_o sacred_a bread_n be_v leave_v behind_o now_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n doctrine_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o piece_n of_o bread_n christ_n body_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a whereupon_o we_o ask_v if_o when_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o table_n swate_fw-mi drop_n of_o blood_n that_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v under_o these_o crumb_n swate_fw-mi also_o drop_v of_o blood_n item_n if_o when_o christ_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o body_n which_o be_v under_o these_o crumb_n or_o under_o the_o residue_v of_o that_o sacred_a bread_n be_v likewise_o crucify_v under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o crucify_v under_o these_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n behold_v there_o be_v 2_o christ_n the_o one_o crucify_v the_o other_o not_o crucify_v or_o if_o under_o those_o species_n christ_n body_n be_v crucify_v they_o must_v also_o put_v under_o the_o same_o species_n the_o cross_n and_o the_o soldier_n that_o crucify_v he_o for_o to_o be_v crucify_v without_o a_o cross_n be_v a_o thing_n
cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n writing_n against_o du_fw-fr plessiâ—_n make_v many_o exclamation_n against_o origen_n and_o call_v he_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o error_n and_o cry_v out_o shut_v yâ—â—_n ear_n christian_a people_n as_o if_o man_n do_v read_v with_o their_o care_n what_o cardinal_n dâ—_n perron_n say_v that_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n do_v condemn_v origen_n for_o speak_v so_o be_v false_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v find_v theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n title_v the_o unchangeable_a speak_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n have_v honour_v the_o visible_a sign_n with_o the_o appellation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o have_v change_v their_o nature_n but_o have_v add_v grace_n 〈◊〉_d nature_n a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o the_o second_o dialogue_n term_v the_o non_fw-fr confuse_v the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o introduce_v a_o eutychian_a heretic_n maintain_v transubstantiation_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v oâ—â—ght_v by_o the_o net_n that_o thou_o have_v weave_v for_o even_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o change_v their_o own_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o figure_n and_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n tell_v i_o then_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n what_o sign_n be_v they_o of_o the_o answer_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o four_o book_n i_o 5._o we_o have_v a_o clause_n of_o the_o public_a form_n use_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o these_o word_n christi_fw-la word_n dixit_fw-la sacerdos_n fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la asscriptam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la grant_v that_o this_o oblation_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o as_o acceptable_a reasonable_a which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o unconsecrated_a bread_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o acceptable_a oblation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o clause_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o mass_n except_o this_o word_n figure_n which_o they_o have_v take_v away_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 12_o book_n of_o the_o demonstration_n chap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v be_v instruct_v to_o celebrate_v at_o the_o table_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o his_o dispensation_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_v to_o celebrate_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o own_o body_n euphraemius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n etc._n antioch_n exit_fw-la bibliothe_n phocii_fw-la p._n 415._o editionis_fw-la augustanae_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n christ_n body_n which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v lose_v not_o its_o sensible_a substance_n and_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o intelligible_a grace_n so_o baptism_n be_v whole_o make_v spiritual_a and_o one_o do_v retain_v the_o property_n of_o its_o sensible_a substance_n tâ—_n wit_n water_n and_o yet_o lose_v not_o that_o which_o it_o be_v make_v this_o place_n be_v very_o forcible_a for_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n christ_n body_n and_o acknowledge_v not_o therein_o any_o conversion_n of_o substance_n and_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o more_o conversion_n of_o substance_n than_o in_o baptism_n where_o the_o water_n remain_v always_o water_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o 2._o oration_n of_o the_o passeover_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 〈◊〉_d eucharist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v indeed_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o figure_n though_o more_o evident_o than_o in_o the_o old_a pass_v over_o for_o the_o passeover_n i_o dare_v say_v wâ—â—_n a_o more_o dark_a figure_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o oration_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n commend_v her_o devotion_n in_o that_o have_v receive_v with_o she_o own_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n she_o carry_v back_o home_o a_o parcel_n of_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o say_v he_o her_o hand_n have_v shut_v up_o we_o in_o treasure_n any_o thing_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o aâ—â—itypes_n 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n she_o mind_v it_o with_o her_o tear_n euphraemius_n deacon_n of_o edissa_n etc._n edissa_n ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la naturam_fw-la scrutari_fw-la volunt_fw-la inspice_fw-la diligenter_n quomodo_fw-la sumens_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la panem_fw-la benedix_fw-la it_z ac_fw-la fregil_n in_fw-la figuram_fw-la immaculati_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v diligent_o how_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v take_v â—e_a bread_n in_o his_o band_n bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o 〈◊〉_d figure_n of_o his_o immaculate_a body_n and_o bless_a â—e_n cup_n in_o figure_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o s._n matthewâ—â—tributed_v â—â—tributed_z to_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o 11_o hoâ—ily_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o employ_v the_o â—â—cred_a vessel_n as_o plate_n and_o chalice_n to_o â—ofane_a use_n etc._n use_n si_fw-mi haec_fw-la vasa_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la ad_fw-la privatos_fw-la usus_fw-la transfer_v â—periculosum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christ_n sed_fw-la â—â—sterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la ejus_fw-la continetur_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la vasa_fw-la corporis_fw-la â—â—stri_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d transport_v to_o private_a use_n the_o sacred_a vessel_n â—herein_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o but_o where_o the_o myery_z of_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v how_o much_o more_o â—â—e_v vessel_n of_o our_o body_n which_o god_n have_v preâ—red_v to_o himse_n fe_o for_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o note_v â—at_a he_o do_v nor_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o â—hrist_n be_v not_o in_o these_o vessel_n but_o that_o it_o not_o in_o they_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v â—e_n speak_v of_o the_o vessel_n of_o salomonsâ—emple_n â—emple_z the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o three_o psalm_n t._n psalm_n dominus_fw-la judam_fw-la adhâ—buit_fw-la ad_fw-la câ—nviv_v they_o â—n_fw-la quo_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sangumis_fw-la suâ—_n siguram_fw-la discipulâ—s_fw-la commondauâ—t_fw-la &_o tradid_v t._n the_o lord_n admit_v judas_n 〈◊〉_d the_o banquet_n in_o whâ—ch_n he_o recommend_v anâ—_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o bâ—â—â—_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n chapter_n 16._o when_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n say_v sit_fw-la say_v n_o si_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la inquit_fw-la carnâ—m_fw-la siâ—iâ—_n hom_n nis_n &_o â—iberitis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la non_fw-la habebi_fw-la this_fw-mi vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la facinus_fw-la vel_fw-la flag_n tium_fw-la uâ—detur_fw-la jubere_fw-la fâ—gura_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la passion_n dominicae_fw-la esse_fw-la communicandum_fw-la &_o suaviter_fw-la atque_fw-la utiliter_fw-la be_v memoâ—â—_n recondendum_fw-la quòd_fw-la â—aro_fw-la ejus_fw-la proâ—obis_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la &_o vulâ—â—â—_n rata_fw-la sit_fw-la except_o you_o eat_v the_o flâ—sh_n of_o 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o hauâ—_n no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o wiâ—ked_a thing_n or_o haiâ—us_a offence_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figure_n that_o command_v to_o communicate_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o puâ—_n sweet_o and_o profitable_o into_o our_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o woundâ—â—_n for_o we_o note_v that_o saint_n austin_n say_v noâ—_n only_o that_o these_o word_n exce_n t_o you_o eâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n be_v figurative_a but_o alâ—o_o expound_v unto_o we_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o thâ—â—_n figure_n say_v that_o it_o signify_v we_o mâ—â—_n meditate_v with_o pleasure_n and_o profiâ—_n that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o we_o which_o 〈◊〉_d a_o exposition_n our_o adversary_n approâ—â—_n not_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o first_o treatise_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n contingere_fw-la john_n dominus_fw-la consolans_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la sedentem_fw-la manu_fw-la contrectare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la side_n contingere_fw-la the_o lord_n comfort_v we_o we_o that_o can_v handle_v he_o no_o more_o with_o our_o hand_n but_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o 53_o sermon_n of_o the_o
host_n which_o be_v make_v admirable_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o itself_o for_o any_o one_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o the_o canon_n corpus_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n austin_n etc._n austin_n corpus_fw-la &_o sauguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la dicimus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la fructibus_fw-la terrae_fw-la acceptum_fw-la &_o prece_fw-la mystica_fw-la consecratum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v call_v body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o mystical_a prayer_n certain_o a_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o tertullian_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o prayer_n mâ—um_fw-la prayer_n panis_n est_fw-fr sermo_n dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la qui_fw-la descâ—ndit_fw-la de_fw-fr coelis_fw-la tum_o quod_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la censetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la mâ—um_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n item_n the_o body_n that_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n ensebius_n of_o caesarea_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a divinity_n chapter_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v but_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n saint_n austin_n call_v very_o often_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o corporal_a mouth_n be_v that_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n say_v unto_o we_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v vos_fw-la see_v in_o psal_n 98._o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturiestis_n neque_fw-la bibituri_fw-la illis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o crucifigent_fw-la sacrament_n they_o aliquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la commendavi_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivificabit_fw-la vos_fw-la â—nd_n shall_v not_o drink_v the_o blood_n shed_v by_o those_o that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o what_o then_o i_o have_v say_v he_o recommend_v a_o sacrament_n unâ—â—_n you_o which_o be_v take_v spiritual_o shall_v quicken_v and_o vivifie_v you_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n â—pon_n saint_n luke_n make_v a_o plain_a diffeâ—ance_n between_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o body_n of_o christ_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 17._o wheresoever_o the_o body_n be_v â—hither_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o first_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o body_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o eagle_n which_o be_v about_o it_o marry_o wife_n to_o cleophas_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n mother_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o add_v there_o be_v also_o that_o body_n â—f_n who_o it_o be_v say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n chapter_n 36._o distinguish_v in_o express_a term_n these_o two_o kind_n of_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n comprehend_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o true_a and_o the_o mystical_a salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o fifteen_o treatise_n of_o the_o ix_o tome_n gather_v the_o same_o distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o blood_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n attribute_v to_o saint_n cyprian_n why_o say_v he_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v blood_n and_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n cyprian_n teach_v it_o excellent_o well_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o in_o the_o abstinence_n of_o that_o blood_n be_v design_v the_o spiritual_a and_o reasonable_a life_n far_o from_o brutish_a manner_n vocatos_fw-la manner_n bibimus_fw-la verò_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la humane_a pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la divino_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la per_fw-la ejus_fw-la gustum_fw-la ad_fw-la eternae_fw-la ac_fw-la divinae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la participium_fw-la nos_fw-la vocatos_fw-la now_o we_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n both_o of_o that_o which_o be_v humane_a and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o intasting_a of_o he_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a and_o divine_a life_n we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n allege_v eupbraemius_n call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o that_o body_n lose_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o canon_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o second_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n draw_v out_o of_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o its_o manner_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n austin_n the_o lord_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o theodoret_n likewise_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o origen_n call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n a_o figurative_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o appear_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o very_a day_n in_o that_o the_o father_n which_o say_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o eat_v christ_n body_n attribute_n unto_o this_o body_n thing_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o crucify_v for_o we_o saint_n cyprian_n congestum_fw-la cyprian_n domiunâ—_n corpus_fw-la suiâ—_n panem_fw-la vocate_n de_fw-fr multorâ—â—_n granorum_fw-la adunatione_fw-la congestum_fw-la in_o his_o 76_o epistle_n say_v the_o lord_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n which_o be_v make_v and_o compose_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o in_o the_o 63_o epistle_n etc._n epistle_n nec_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la sarina_fw-la sola_fw-la aut_fw-la aqua_fw-la sola_fw-la insi_fw-fr utrumque_fw-la adunatum_fw-la fucrit_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n body_n can_v be_v of_o the_o flower_n alone_o or_o of_o the_o water_n alone_o except_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v knead_v and_o conjoin_v together_o certain_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n compose_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o knead_a with_o water_n can_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o justin_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deacon_n do_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a to_o participate_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n whereupon_o thankesgiving_n have_v be_v say_v then_o he_o add_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o show_v manifest_o that_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o meat_n wherewith_o ouâ—_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o transmutation_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o change_n make_v by_o the_o digestion_n for_o our_o body_n be_v not_o feed_v of_o or_o with_o the_o body_n crucify_v for_o we_o that_o body_n be_v not_o change_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o justin_n believe_v not_o the_o transubstantiation_n he_o show_v it_o sufficient_o in_o the_o dialogue_n against_o tryphonius_n say_v etc._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o oblation_n of_o fine_a flower_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v make_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n say_v the_o same_o corâ—ora_fw-la same_o euâ—n_fw-la calâ—cem_fw-la qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr credit_n tura_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la nostra_fw-la auget_fw-la corâ—ora_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n wherewith_o bee_n make_v our_o body_n grow_v be_v his_o body_n will_v ireneus_fw-la have_v lose_v his_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o body_n grow_v and_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o do_v not_o return_v into_o his_o body_n the_o same_o distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n appear_v in_o that_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o
body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o residue_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o remain_v after_o the_o communion_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o christ_n natural_a body_n crucify_v for_o we_o that_o can_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o residue_n pope_n gelasius_n in_o the_o canon_n comperimus_fw-la second_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n abstineant_fw-la consecration_n comperimus_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la sumpta_fw-la tantum_fw-la modo_fw-la corporis_fw-la sacri_fw-la portione_fw-la à _fw-la calice_n sacrati_fw-la cruoris_fw-la abstineant_fw-la we_o have_v learn_v that_o some_o have_v take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n which_o thing_n he_o call_v a_o sacrilege_n and_o evagrius_n the_o historian_n in_o his_o four_o book_n chapter_n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o royal_a city_n require_v that_o when_o many_o piece_n of_o the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o christ_n remain_v child_n not_o yet_o in_o age_n to_o be_v corrupt_v go_v to_o school_n be_v call_v for_o to_o eat_v they_o how_o can_v one_o give_v piece_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o to_o give_v to_o a_o troop_n of_o little_a child_n the_o residue_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o be_v esteem_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o horrible_a profanation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o father_n to_o say_v that_o panis_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v saint_n austin_n here_o above_o speak_v so_o word_n which_o if_o they_o be_v take_v or_o understand_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v false_a for_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o it_o be_v therefore_o unjust_o do_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o expose_v unto_o the_o view_n with_o great_a noise_n and_o rumour_n some_o placeâ—_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n attribute_v to_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n attribute_v to_o cyprian_a wherein_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n become_v and_o be_v make_v christ_n bodieâ—_n since_o we_o do_v show_v by_o so_o many_o proofâ—â—_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o another_o body_n that_o of_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o be_v crucify_v aâ—_n we_o will_v show_v yet_o more_o clear_o hereafter_o for_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o bookâ—_n attribute_v to_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v believe_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n be_v bread_n still_o he_o show_v it_o plain_o when_o he_o say_v 4._o say_v lib._n 4._o the_o sacrament_n cap._n 4._o let_v we_o therefore_o establish_v this_o to_o wit_n how_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n may_v be_v christ_n body_n and_o a_o little_a after_o commutentur_fw-la after_o si_fw-mi tanta_fw-la vis_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la jesu_fw-la ut_fw-la inciperent_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la operatorius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la et_fw-la in_o aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la if_o there_o be_v such_o power_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o to_o make_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o make_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v be_v and_o be_v change_v into_o other_o thing_n this_o excellent_a place_n which_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v be_v still_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v bread_n still_o be_v find_v thus_o allege_v by_o lombard_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n distinction_n 10._o and_o by_o thomas_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o sum_n question_v 78._o art_n 4._o and_o by_o gratian_n in_o the_o second_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n at_o the_o canon_n panis_n est_fw-la and_o by_o 621._o by_o gabr._n lect_n 40._o in_o can._n missae_fw-la alger_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la corp_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7_o ivo_n car._n 2._o parte_fw-la cap_n 7._o et_fw-la jodocus_n coccius_n tom._n 2._o lib._n 6._o pag._n 621._o gabriel_n biel_n and_o alger_n and_o ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la and_o jodocus_n coccius_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o ambrose_n in_o which_o these_o word_n sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la be_v leave_v out_o such_o falsification_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o new_a edition_n some_o place_n may_v be_v find_v indeed_o wherein_o some_o father_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n crucify_v for_o we_o but_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v after_o the_o sâ—me_a manner_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o remembrance_n of_o it_o they_o do_v object_v a_o place_n of_o saint_n hilary_n out_o of_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n where_o he_o say_v sit_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o saguinis_fw-la non_fw-la relictus_fw-la est_fw-la ambigendi_fw-la locus_fw-la nunc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o â—psius_fw-la dommi_fw-la professione_n &_o side_n nostra_fw-la veer_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la &_o veer_fw-la sanguis_fw-la et_fw-la hac_fw-la accepta_fw-la atque_fw-la hausta_fw-la essiciunt_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la sit_fw-la of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n for_o at_o this_o day_n both_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v flesh_n indeed_o and_o blood_n indeed_o and_o these_o thing_n take_v and_o swallow_v down_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n to_o urge_v saint_n hilary_n who_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v a_o error_n that_o destroy_v the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n for_o excepit_fw-la for_o hilar._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la quanvis_n aut_fw-la idlus_fw-la incideret_fw-la aut_fw-la vulnus_fw-la descenderet_fw-la etc._n etc._n afferrent_fw-la quidem_fw-la haec_fw-la impetum_fw-la passionis_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la dolorem_fw-la passionis_fw-la inferrent_fw-la ut_fw-la telum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la aut_fw-la aquam_fw-la perforans_fw-la aut_fw-la ignem_fw-la compungens_fw-la aut_fw-la aëra_fw-la vulnerans_fw-la et_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la virtus_fw-la corpoâ—is_fw-la sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la poenae_fw-la vim_o poenae_fw-la in_o se_fw-la desaevientis_fw-la excepit_fw-la he_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n suffer_v no_o manner_n of_o pain_n at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o stripe_n they_o give_v he_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v pierce_v the_o air_n or_o the_o fire_n with_o a_o dart_n second_o it_o appear_v that_o hilary_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n for_o by_o it_o alone_o be_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o three_o when_o hilary_n say_v there_o remain_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o must_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o cate_z true_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a flesh_n and_o a_o true_a blood_n for_o he_o dispute_v against_o certain_a heretic_n that_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o mystagogicall_a catecheses_n attribute_v to_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v object_v against_o we_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o catecheses_n be_v suppose_a and_o false_o attribute_v to_o cyril_n for_o the_o style_n of_o they_o be_v very_o different_a from_o those_o 18_o catecheses_n of_o cyril_n that_o precede_v they_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o theodoret_n and_o by_o gelasius_n and_o by_o damascen_n but_o these_o last_o be_v never_o allege_v by_o any_o one_o in_o the_o first_o catechese_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a mark_n of_o falsity_n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o he_o dissuade_v his_o hearer_n from_o frequent_v the_o amphitheatre_n where_o the_o gladiator_n chace_n and_o combat_n be_v make_v against_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o hippod_n omus_fw-la or_o circus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o park_n or_o place_n where_o horse_n raze_n and_o combat_n be_v exercise_v for_o than_o be_v no_o such_o building_n nor_o spectacle_n in_o jerusalem_n nor_o never_o be_v any_o since_o jerusalem_n be_v christian_n and_o concern_v chrysostom_n hyperbolical_a amplification_n say_v that_o the_o altar_n stream_n with_o
the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o priest_n offer_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o every_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o offer_v make_v unto_o god_n furthermore_n in_o every_o sacrifice_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v address_v himself_o to_o god_n but_o these_o word_n be_v address_v to_o the_o broad_a which_o be_v more_o we_o have_v see_v hereabove_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o all_o this_o action_n christ_n offer_v nothing_o to_o god_n therefore_o he_o make_v no_o sacrifice_n 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v a_o sacrament_n who_o it_o stitution_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o as_o if_o christ_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n have_v institute_v two_o sacrament_n with_o as_o much_o absurdity_n as_o if_o one_o will_v needs_o find_v the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n or_o of_o extreme_a unction_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n that_o if_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v the_o formal_a and_o express_a word_n whereby_o christ_n confer_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o dâ—e_v conserre_v that_o order_n in_o the_o ember_n week_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o word_n at_o all_o 12._o our_o adversary_n put_v two_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o one_o bloody_a the_o other_o unbloody_a which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o which_o they_o say_v to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a that_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o will_v have_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n whence_o follow_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v great_a wonder_n then_o that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v so_o at_o large_a of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_n make_v not_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o mass_n nor_o of_o eucharist_n 13._o but_o how_o be_v it_o they_o by_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o christ_n shall_v command_v man_n to_o sacrifice_v he_o in_o the_o mass_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sacrifice_n christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n see_v also_o that_o saint_n paul_n immediate_o after_o these_o word_n add_v the_o explication_n of_o they_o say_v for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o cate_z this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n 1._o cor._n 11._o he_o teach_v we_o that_o to_o do_v this_o be_v to_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n here_o therefore_o every_o man_n that_o seareâ—_n god_n and_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v consider_v what_o a_o crime_n it_o be_v for_o moratal_a man_n and_o sinner_n to_o intrude_v and_o take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n without_o charge_n and_o without_o commission_n chap._n xxxiiii_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a supper_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedek's_n sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o oblation_n whereof_o malachy_n speak_v the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v our_o alm_n our_o prayer_n our_o praise_n and_o thankesgiving_n and_o general_o what_o worship_n soever_o we_o render_v unto_o god_n sacrifice_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a supper_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v calâ—ed_v a_o sacrifiee_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o redemption_n and_o whether_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o and_o true_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a touch_v that_o our_o adversary_n bring_v no_o manner_n of_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o nevertheless_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n shall_v appear_v only_o they_o all_o eadge_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o example_n of_o melchisedek_n who_o as_o they_o say_v sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n gen._n 14.18_o which_o they_o produce_v false_o for_o that_o place_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n melchisedek_n bring_v out_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n for_o to_o refresh_v his_o wearieâ—_n troop_n but_o offer_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n in_o sacrifice_n the_o very_a bible_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v proferens_fw-la and_o not_o offerens_fw-la nevertheless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o place_n to_o be_v faithful_o allege_v for_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n oâ—_n melchisedek_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o blood_n from_o thence_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o redemption_n for_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v up_o in_o sacrify_v can_v be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n it_o be_v a_o abuse_n to_o think_v that_o melchisedek_n have_v sacrifice_v bread_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o any_o one_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o victim_n and_o no_o propitiation_n be_v make_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o â—2_n in_o sum_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o commâ—n_a sense_n to_o argue_v thus_o melchisedek_n offer_v bread_n and_o win_v therefore_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n they_o object_n likewise_o a_o place_n of_o malachy_n chap._n 1._o wherein_o god_n promise_v that_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o his_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o god_n foretell_v that_o among_o the_o â—â—tions_n and_o acceptable_a service_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o service_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v among_o all_o nation_n whereas_o in_o malachy_n time_n â—it_n be_v but_o make_v in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o consequent_a that_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o succeed_v thereunto_o must_v be_v sacrifice_n they_o speak_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o night_n must_v be_v clear_a because_o it_o succee_v to_o the_o day_n which_o be_v bright_a and_o clear_a and_o that_o old_a age_n be_v strong_a and_o lusty_a see_v it_o succee_v to_o young_a age_n which_o be_v strong_a and_o lusty_a the_o succession_n of_o one_o thing_n unto_o another_o bring_v common_o great_a alteration_n add_v to_o this_o that_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o have_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o that_o passeover_n be_v for_o the_o passeover_n be_v not_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v not_o make_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o domestical_a sacrifice_n which_o particular_a man_n make_v at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o house_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o passeover_n which_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v among_o his_o disciple_n in_o which_o no_o priest_n be_v employ_v and_o even_o though_o by_o this_o example_n our_o adversary_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n yet_o there_o will_v remain_v for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n christ_n body_n be_v real_o sacrifice_v chap._n xxxv_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n have_v call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n the_o ancient_a father_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v the_o heathen_a unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o esteem_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n without_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o religion_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v chief_o consist_v in_o sacrifice_n have_v call_v the_o holy_a supper_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacred_a table_n a_o altar_n and_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o it_o levites_n but_o they_o show_v sufficient_o how_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a supper_n a_o sacrifice_n since_o they_o call_v it_o eucharist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thanksgiving_n and_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n saint_n austin_n call_v it_o indeed_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n in_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o confession_n chapter_n 12._o but_o we_o have_v produce_v a_o multitude_n of_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n that_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o
in_o correctiâ—â—_n saint_n matthew_n &_o saint_n marâ—_n and_o touch_v the_o fruit_n of_o thâ—_n vine_n of_o all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o loâ—â—_n use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n none_o gall_n and_o vex_v our_o adversary_n more_o than_o those_o which_o he_o pronounce_v in_o deliver_v the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o thosâ—_n by_o which_o he_o call_v that_o which_o be_v iâ—_n the_o cup_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n for_o they_o be_v force_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v heareafterâ—_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n thâ—â—_n cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n a_o figure_n like_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o remembrance_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o to_o presuppose_v that_o christ_n call_v his_o blood_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v out_o of_o all_o likelihood_n against_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n relate_v by_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n maldonat_n the_o jesuit_n be_v mad_a and_o furious_a and_o stir_v up_o with_o a_o audaciousness_n full_a of_o impiety_n and_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o organ_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o of_o two_o liar_n that_o have_v not_o relate_v the_o lord_n word_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o will_v have_v man_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n matthew_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n which_o witness_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n here_o be_v his_o word_n upon_o the_o 28_o verse_n of_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n etc._n matthew_n nec_fw-la multis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la verbis_fw-la nego_fw-la christum_fw-la haee_fw-la verba_fw-la dixâ—sse_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la matthaeus_n qui_fw-la aderat_fw-la &_o marâ—us_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la matthaeo_n didicerat_fw-la scribant_fw-la christum_fw-la his_o verbis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la tradidesse_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la mens_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la matthaei_n potâ—us_fw-la &_o marci_n qua_fw-la jucae_fw-la &_o pauli_n verbis_fw-la usum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o need_v not_o many_o word_n i_o deny_v that_o christ_n say_v these_o word_n for_o see_v that_o matthew_n which_o be_v present_a and_o mark_v that_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o matthew_n writ_z that_o christ_n give_v his_o blood_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v rather_o use_v the_o word_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n than_o those_o of_o luke_n and_o paul_n and_o a_o little_a after_o maintain_v that_o christ_n intenâ—â—_n be_v to_o give_v his_o own_o blood_n he_o speak_v of_o saint_n luke_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n as_o no_o have_v well_o conceive_v christ_n meaning_n say_v luke_n and_o paul_n seem_v to_o speakeâ—_n such_o sort_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v chief_o aim_v this_o viz._n to_o declare_v that_o he_o give_v the_o no_o testament_n rather_o than_o his_o blood_n and_o little_a after_o though_o we_o shall_v feign_v anâ—_n suppose_v that_o christ_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v write_v iâ—_n luke_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n true_o this_o presumption_n be_v intolerable_a to_o dare_v contradict_v thus_o a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o apostle_n luke_n and_o pauâ—_n say_v i_o deny_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o wordâ—_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o maâ—_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o that_o man_n anâ—_n deem_v that_o for_o to_o excuse_v saint_n luke_n anâ—_n saint_n paul_n one_o must_v fain_o and_o presuppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o every_o man_n that_o have_v any_o remnant_n oâ—_n modesty_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n shall_v ratheâ—_n believe_v that_o all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v alike_o and_o that_o all_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n for_o iâ—_n we_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v report_v somâ—_n thing_n false_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n become_v suspect_v and_o uncertain_a and_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n have_v bring_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o speak_v after_o that_o manner_n for_o to_o clear_v and_o illustrate_v christ_n word_n and_o turn_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o gross_a thought_n and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o occasion_n of_o forge_v a_o transubstantiation_n this_o jesuit_n have_v thus_o abuse_v saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n luke_n a_o little_a after_o upon_o these_o word_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n cleave_v to_o saint_n luke_n his_o side_n against_o saint_n mark_v and_o saint_n matthew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o maldonat_fw-la in_o 26._o matth._n vers_fw-la 29._o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la matthaeus_n &_o marcus_n referunt_fw-la christum_fw-la the_o calice_n dixisse_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la co_fw-la calice_n dixit_fw-la quo_fw-la sangu_n nem_fw-la suum_fw-la dedit_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la coqui_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la agni_fw-la paschalis_n à _fw-la patre_fw-la familias_fw-la inter_fw-la accumbentes_fw-la distribui_fw-la solebat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v christ_n to_o have_v say_v these_o word_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o passeover_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_v who_o report_n that_o christ_n say_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n wherein_o indeed_o he_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n for_o after_o the_o pascall_n cup_n he_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o there_o be_v wine_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o truth_n if_o in_o drink_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v drink_v wine_n no_o more_o see_v he_o drink_v of_o it_o a_o little_a after_o add_v to_o this_o that_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n mark_v make_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o pascall_n cup_n and_o consequent_o call_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o cup_n whereof_o they_o speak_v not_o in_o this_o maldonat_n have_v the_o antiquity_n pope_n counsel_n and_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o against_o he_o which_o maintain_v that_o these_o word_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o 63_o epistle_n the_o lord_n say_v dixit_fw-la say_v dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la biham_fw-la à _fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n qua_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la invenimus_fw-la calicem_fw-la mixtum_fw-la suisse_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la obtulit_fw-la apostolis_n &_o â—_o uâ—nü_fw-la suisse_fw-la quod_fw-la sanguine_fw-la suum_fw-la dixit_fw-la i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o henceforth_o of_o this_o creature_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n wherein_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mingle_a cup_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n be_v wine_n the_o council_n of_o worm_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n etc._n chapter_n apud_fw-la juonem_fw-la part_n 3._o fol._n 65._o vâ—nun_n suit_n in_o redâ—ptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la mysterio_fw-la cum_fw-la dâ—xit_fw-la non_fw-la bâ—bâ—m_fw-la de_fw-fr genimine_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v wine_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v drinkâ—_n no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n chapter_n 27._o etc._n 27._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la vinum_fw-la in_o calice_n consecraverit_fw-la patet_fw-la ex_fw-la co_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la subjunxit_fw-la non_fw-la biba_fw-la à _fw-fr modâ—_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o christ_n consecrate_v in_o the_o chalice_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n docuit_fw-la eucharist_n salvatorem_fw-la vino_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la institutione_n usil_n esse_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclâ—sia_fw-la semper_fw-la docuit_fw-la the_o catholic_n church_n have_v always_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n use_v wine_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n see_v that_o himself_o say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o ix_o tome_n in_o the_o fourteen_o treatise_n hold_v the_o same_o and_o the_o jesuit_n vasquez_n upon_o the_o three_o
that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o only_o worship_v but_o also_o the_o roundness_n colour_n and_o savour_n of_o the_o bread_n that_o if_o any_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n some_o trace_n of_o it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o some_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o neither_o trace_v nor_o appearance_n of_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o rather_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n during_o this_o action_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v iâ—_n saint_n john_n 13.12_o that_o christ_n after_o hâ—_n have_v take_v his_o garment_n he_o sit_v down_o again_o during_o which_o repast_n saint_n john_n be_v lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n verse_n 23._o and_o saint_n paul_n relate_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o since_o than_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n the_o ordinary_a shift_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n worship_v not_o the_o consecrate_a host_n because_o they_o have_v christ_n every_o day_n with_o they_o and_o must_v have_v be_v continual_o kneel_v before_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o eat_v christ_n with_o their_o tooth_n and_o receive_v he_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o sacrifice_v he_o in_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a be_v action_n which_o be_v new_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o necessary_o require_v adoration_n every_o sacrifice_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o these_o thing_n so_o extraordinary_a and_o admirable_a if_o they_o be_v true_a do_v well_o deserve_v a_o extraordinary_a veneration_n special_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o rule_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o a_o pattern_n to_o conform_v herself_o unto_o and_o since_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o have_v eat_v himself_o he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n worship_v himself_o and_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o very_a merry_a and_o recreative_a conception_n and_o suitable_a unto_o transubstantiation_n whereupon_o we_o give_v our_o adversary_n the_o choice_n will_v they_o have_v christ_n to_o have_v adore_v the_o consecrate_a host_n but_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o thence_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n have_v worship_v his_o own_o self_n and_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a than_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o that_o worship_v and_o he_o that_o be_v worship_v be_v two_o person_n will_v they_o have_v christ_n not_o to_o have_v worship_v the_o consecrate_a host_n but_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o apostle_n neither_o then_o nor_o since_o never_o worship_v it_o for_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o command_v they_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v worship_v the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o sacrifice_n for_o to_o bind_v the_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o assistant_n to_o the_o adoration_n a_o thing_n nevertheless_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o do_v for_o he_o offer_v up_o nothing_o to_o his_o father_n he_o do_v not_o say_v father_n receive_v this_o oblation_n but_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n take_v eat_v even_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o tertullian_n and_o of_o cyprian_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o custom_n of_o divers_a christian_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v to_o carry_v into_o their_o house_n the_o sacred_a bread_n they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wrap_v it_o up_o in_o a_o cloth_n and_o to_o lock_v it_o up_o at_o home_n in_o a_o chest_n or_o cupboard_n a_o manifest_a proof_n they_o worship_v not_o the_o sacrament_n for_o will_v they_o have_v permit_v a_o woman_n to_o take_v god_n with_o her_o hand_n put_v he_o up_o in_o her_o pocket_n and_o keep_v he_o lock_v up_o close_o at_o home_n will_v the_o christian_n have_v upbraid_v the_o pagan_n that_o they_o worship_v statue_n that_o can_v not_o move_v themselves_o 2._o see_v arnob._n lib._n 6._o and_o lactantius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o nor_o rise_v when_o they_o be_v fall_v nor_o breathe_v subject_a to_o rust_v wherein_o mouse_n make_v their_o nest_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o pagan_n may_v have_v upbraid_v they_o the_o same_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o worship_v a_o host_n that_o can_v not_o breath_n nor_o rise_v up_o when_o it_o be_v fall_v nor_o open_v its_o eye_n nor_o stretch_v out_o its_o hand_n that_o may_v be_v steal_v by_o man_n and_o eat_v by_o mouse_n and_o will_v grow_v mouldy_a &_o c_o dare_v theodoret_n have_v say_v in_o the_o 55_o question_n upon_o genesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a folly_n to_o worship_n that_o which_o one_o eat_v if_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n have_v worship_v the_o sacrament_n afore_o they_o be_v it_o it_o be_v this_o error_n above_o all_o other_o that_o keep_v the_o pagan_n from_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o averro_n testify_v of_o who_o salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n cite_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o 12_o book_n of_o his_o metaphysic_n nus_fw-la salmeron_n tomo_n 9_o tract_n 18._o s._n ca_o lvi_o nus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la christiani_n deum_fw-la suum_fw-la quem_fw-la adorant_fw-la manducant_fw-la sit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la cum_fw-la philosophis_fw-la since_o christian_n eat_v the_o god_n they_o worship_v let_v my_o soul_n be_v with_o the_o philosopher_n the_o ancient_a form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v describe_v about_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o second_o apology_n of_o justin_n martyr_n wherein_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o adoration_n no_o more_o than_o in_o that_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n of_o denis_n who_o be_v surname_v areopagite_n there_o be_v some_o place_n in_o the_o father_n that_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o make_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v to_o bâ—â—_n worship_v in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o 23_o canon_n forbid_v one_o to_o address_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o son_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o these_o word_n when_o any_o one_o assist_v at_o the_o altar_n oralâ—o_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n aâ—â—â—statur_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la l'atrem_fw-la der_fw-mi gatur_fw-la oralâ—o_fw-la let_v his_o prayer_n always_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n if_o then_o they_o have_v worship_v the_o consecrate_a host_n doubtless_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v forforbidden_v to_o invocate_v it_o there_o be_v also_o in_o ancient_a father_n some_o oratory_n apostropho_n wherein_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n â—â—â—ruâ—sti_fw-la ambros_n in_o luâ—am_n cap_n 10._o o_o qua_fw-la qua_fw-la saâ—â—amâ—utum_fw-la châ—â—st_fw-la esse_fw-la â—â—â—ruâ—sti_fw-la and_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o adoration_n neither_o of_o the_o water_n nor_o of_o the_o bread_n so_o the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o mountain_n yet_o none_o can_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o must_v be_v worship_v of_o theodoret_n who_o in_o his_o 2._o dialogue_n say_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v worship_v â—â—all_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sovereign_a adoration_n â—â—eing_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n or_o symbol_n which_o can_v be_v worship_v religious_o and_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n without_o manifest_a idolatry_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o african_a codex_fw-la aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n worship_v or_o rather_o proâ—â—rateth_v himself_o before_o the_o son_n of_o heth_n genes_n 23._o vers_fw-la 7._o &_o 12._o and_o jacob_n do_v the_o same_o to_o his_o brother_n esau_n gen_n 33.3_o and_o david_n to_o jonathan_n 1._o sam_n 20.41_o who_o nevertheless_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n and_o david_n esteem_v not_o to_o be_v god_n tertullian_n against_o hermogenes_n chap._n 22._o say_v that_o he_o worship_v the_o plenitude_n of_o
unto_o priest_n so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v consecrate_v to_o a_o bad_a use_n viz_o as_o for_o poison_n or_o enchantment_n the_o consceration_n never_o thelesse_o shall_v have_v its_o effect_n by_o this_o mean_v christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o magician_n and_o shall_v become_v the_o sport_n or_o pastime_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v god_n have_v give_v unto_o priest_n a_o power_n against_o god_n himself_o which_o he_o will_v not_o take_v from_o they_o when_o they_o employ_v it_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o upon_o this_o intention_n man_n conscience_n be_v marvellous_o confound_v and_o trouble_v and_o their_o doctor_n know_v not_o at_o what_o pass_v they_o be_v for_o if_o a_o priest_n have_v before_o he_o a_o great_a houshold-loafe_n and_o his_o intention_n be_v but_o to_o consecrate_v one_o half_a of_o it_o without_o cut_v it_o into_o two_o piece_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n discern_v christ_n body_n which_o be_v in_o that_o bread_n from_o the_o unconsecrated_a bread_n and_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v before_o he_o a_o dozen_o of_o wafer_n cake_n and_o his_o intention_n be_v but_o to_o consecrate_v ten_o of_o they_o if_o these_o host_n come_v to_o be_v mingle_v together_o how_o shall_v he_o discern_v the_o consecrate_v once_o from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o consecrate_v how_o shall_v he_o discern_v his_o god_n from_o the_o wafer_n of_o common_a bread_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o leave_v unto_o christian_n any_o mean_n to_o know_v with_o certainty_n whether_o his_o body_n be_v present_a under_o the_o species_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o lest_o they_o shall_v pollute_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n upon_o this_o adoration_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 5._o trent_n sess_n 13._o â—ap_n 5._o ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v worship_v now_o all_o the_o doctor_n with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n after_o saint_n austin_n define_v that_o this_o word_n sacrament_n signify_v a_o sacred_a sign_n this_o council_n than_o ordain_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v worship_v that_o if_o by_o the_o sacred_a sign_n christ_n himself_o must_v be_v understand_v christ_n shall_v be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o himself_o as_o bellarmin_n produce_v bellarmin_n s_o produce_v say_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n suis_fw-la eucharist_n i_o will_v christus_fw-la svi_fw-la upsius_fw-la figura_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o point_n of_o adoration_n god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v give_v our_o adversary_n over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o when_o the_o host_n be_v fall_v into_o some_o filthy_a place_n or_o be_v vomit_v up_o through_o drunkenness_n they_o worship_v it_o thus_o defile_v as_o vasquez_n teach_v in_o his_o 3_o tome_n upon_o the_o 3_o part_n of_o thomas_n disput_n 195._o chap._n 5._o veneraretur_fw-la 5._o vasq_fw-la 3._o tom._n in_o 3._o partem_fw-la thomae_fw-la disp_n 195._o cap._n 5._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la con_fw-mi tracomâ—â—â—nem_fw-la sensum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la species_n 〈◊〉_d loco_fw-la soralido_fw-la eruâ—_n ras_fw-la tanquam_fw-la verum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la veneraretur_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v worship_v as_o a_o true_a sacrament_n the_o species_n take_v ouâ—_n of_o a_o filthy_a place_n or_o vomit_v up_o again_o by_o a_o brute_n beast_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n ozase_v to_o be_v under_o they_o before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o in_o the_o same_o 43._o same_o cap._n 43._o place_n he_o teach_v that_o if_o a_o dumb_a creature_n have_v eat_v the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o drunken_a the_o consecrate_a cup_n this_o beast_n shall_v grow_v fat_a with_o they_o and_o may_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o it_o and_o its_o belly_n shall_v swell_v it_o will_v then_o be_v drink_v with_o accident_n and_o farten_v with_o roundness_n and_o line_n the_o word_n of_o this_o jesuit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 4_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o dispute_n be_v such_o distedaâ—tur_fw-la such_o aâ—â—â—dere_fw-la poorest_n ut_fw-la animal_n quod_fw-la species_n sacramenti_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la non_fw-la mâ—nus_fw-la nutriatur_fw-la quà m_fw-la si_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la non_fw-la consâ—â—ratiâ—_n manducet_fw-la immo_n 〈◊〉_d aceidere_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la animal_n inebrictur_n &_o venture_v ojus_fw-la distedaâ—tur_fw-la it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o beast_n that_o have_v eat_v the_o species_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v less_o nourish_v with_o they_o than_o if_o it_o bid_v eat_v bread_n and_o wine_n not_o consecrate_v yea_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o this_o beast_n may_v be_v make_v drink_v therewith_o &_o her_o belly_n stretch_v &_o swell_v to_o be_v short_a by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o beast_n may_v burst_v for_o have_v eat_v god_n for_o to_o avoid_v this_o ignominy_n and_o preserve_v christ_n from_o these_o inconvenience_n certain_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o namely_o bonaventure_n have_v esteem_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o beast_n have_v devour_v the_o consecrate_a host_n or_o that_o it_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o dirt_n or_o in_o a_o privy_a christ_n body_n with_o draw_v himself_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n return_v by_o a_o second_o transubstantiation_n no_o less_o admirable_a than_o the_o first_o but_o pope_n 5._o pope_n vasquez_n in_o 3_o part_n thomae_fw-la disp_n 195._o cap_n 5._o gregory_n the_o eleven_o christi_fw-la eleven_o verum_fw-la greg._n 11._o in_o directory_n inquisitorum_fw-la 2._o p._n 4.10_o damnavit_fw-la asserentes_fw-la sub_fw-la hostia_fw-la consâ—â—rata_fw-la projecta_fw-la in_o lutum_fw-la aut_fw-la locum_fw-la sordidum_fw-la non_fw-la manere_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o his_o directory_n of_o inquisitor_n part_n 2._o quest_n 20._o condemn_v this_o opinion_n and_o that_o conformable_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n and_o of_o scotus_n and_o of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o hold_v general_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v real_o by_o a_o beast_n and_o that_o mouse_n may_v carry_v it_o away_o chap._n xviii_o that_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o matter_n entangle_v themselves_o into_o absurdity_n and_o insoluble_a contradiction_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v a_o man_n that_o believe_v not_o his_o own_o self_n and_o that_o contradict_v himself_o and_o heap_n up_o together_o so_o many_o absurdity_n that_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v afraid_a other_o man_n shall_v believe_v he_o this_o maxim_n be_v true_a without_o exception_n that_o two_o thing_n contradictory_n can_v both_o be_v true_a our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o it_o pass_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v not_o at_o one_o and_o the_o fame_n time_n that_o caesar_n be_v a_o man_n indeed_o and_o not_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o a_o round_a sigure_n be_v square_a whilst_o it_o be_v round_o against_o this_o rule_n do_v our_o adversary_n offend_v destroy_v the_o definition_n of_o thing_n and_o affirm_v thing_n which_o be_v â—ncompatible_a and_o heap_v together_o in_o this_o matter_n a_o thousand_o absurdity_n whereof_o we_o will_v specify_v some_o 1_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n with_o 5_o word_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v already_o before_o the_o priest_n make_v it_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o shall_v say_v that_o while_o philip_n be_v at_o paris_n some_o body_n make_v he_o at_o rome_n to_o make_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o and_o to_o destroy_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o be_v like_o absurdity_n 2_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o chamber_n who_o be_v not_o in_o it_o the_o day_n before_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o either_o he_o come_v thither_o from_o elsewhere_o or_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o before_o the_o consecration_n and_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n he_o be_v there_o and_o yet_o that_o he_o come_v not_o thither_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o or_o fresh_o form_v though_o he_o be_v already_o before_o 3_o they_o say_v that_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o speak_v after_o that_o manner_n contain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o contain_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a contradiction_n to_o will_v that_o a_o body_n be_v out_o of_o that_o which_o contain_v it_o for_o thence_o will_v follow_v thaâ—_n the_o thing_n which_o contain_v it_o containeâ—_n it_o not_o 4_o they_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n body_n with_o all_o its_o bigness_n and_o length_n be_v contain_v iâ—_n the_o least_o crumb_n of_o the_o host_n and_o in_o thâ—_n lest_o drop_n of_o the_o chalice_n so_o that_o if_o thâ—_n point_n of_o a_o pin_n be_v dip_v in_o the_o
unconceivable_a &_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n 16._o this_o body_n also_o which_o be_v under_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n muâ—â—_n of_o necessity_n either_o be_v live_v or_o deal_n when_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n if_o live_v behold_v there_o be_v two_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v dead_a the_o other_o live_v or_o if_o that_o body_n which_o be_v in_o these_o crumb_n suffer_v death_n under_o those_o species_n there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o suffer_v death_n without_o be_v put_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o without_o the_o soldier_n touch_v it_o 17._o that_o if_o whilst_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v dead_a any_o of_o his_o disciple_n have_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n if_o he_o have_v offer_v a_o live_a body_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o if_o by_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n he_o have_v turn_v the_o bread_n into_o a_o dead_a body_n he_o have_v not_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v not_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n these_o difficulty_n will_v deserve_v well_o to_o consult_v the_o papal_a oracle_n or_o some_o decision_n of_o the_o sorbon_n 18._o from_o the_o same_o doctrine_n follow_v that_o when_o in_o the_o procession_n on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n two_o consecrate_a host_n meet_v one_o another_o and_o pass_v by_o one_o a_o other_o christ_n encounter_v himself_o and_o go_v to_o meet_v with_o his_o own_o self_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o these_o host_n know_v one_o another_o and_o make_v one_o to_o another_o a_o mutual_a salutation_n and_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o fall_v the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o fall_v will_v look_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v fall_v with_o great_a compassion_n 19_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o and_o wherein_o the_o romish_a doctor_n entangle_v themselves_o most_o and_o trouble_v their_o brain_n exceed_o a_o time_n be_v that_o they_o dispute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o make_v that_o one_o body_n be_v circumscriptive_o in_o two_o or_o in_o many_o several_a place_n as_o for_o example_n whether_o god_n can_v make_v that_o philip_n be_v at_o paris_n and_o at_o rome_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n contain_v and_o limit_v by_o two_o several_a remote_a place_n but_o now_o they_o hold_v with_o a_o general_a consent_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a among_o those_o that_o have_v write_v in_o these_o our_o time_n i_o know_v none_o but_o vasquez_n that_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n this_o thing_n admit_v to_o be_v so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o philip_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n at_o paris_n he_o shall_v be_v both_o wet_a and_o burn_v at_o once_o if_o one_o of_o his_o arm_n be_v cut_v off_o at_o paris_n he_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o arm_n at_o paris_n but_o at_o rome_n he_o shall_v have_v two_o if_o he_o be_v kill_v at_o paris_n he_o shall_v be_v dead_a at_o paris_n and_o live_v at_o rome_n and_o perhaps_o come_v from_o rome_n to_o paris_n he_o shall_v find_v himself_o to_o be_v dead_a not_o know_v of_o it_o before_o and_o shall_v assist_v at_o his_o own_o funeral_n perhaps_o that_o philip_n of_o paris_n will_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o see_v himself_o and_o be_v arrive_v there_o shall_v not_o find_v himself_o there_o because_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o rome_n that_o if_o both_o of_o they_o set_v forth_o on_o the_o way_n for_o to_o meet_v one_o another_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o meet_v himself_o and_o have_v meet_v with_o himself_o how_o shall_v their_o nose_n jumble_v themselves_o into_o one_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o his_o own_o self_n that_o if_o philip_n do_v feast_n at_o paris_n and_o fast_o at_o rome_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n shall_v be_v both_o full_a and_o empty_a fat_a and_o lean_a at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o if_o philip_n meet_v with_o himself_o upon_o the_o way_n and_o that_o philip_n embrace_v philip_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o shall_v be_v two_o for_o every_o conjunction_n be_v at_o least_o between_o two_o divers_a thing_n 20._o that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o several_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n it_o may_v be_v also_o in_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o place_n and_o if_o in_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o so_o likewise_o in_o a_o million_o and_o so_o still_o in_o augment_v so_o that_o at_o last_o one_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o whole_a world_n indeed_o the_o plurality_n of_o place_n and_o the_o vbiquity_n come_v all_o to_o one_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o that_o put_v christ_n body_n everywhere_o be_v only_o in_o this_o the_o one_o say_v this_o body_n be_v everywhere_o and_o the_o other_o say_v it_o may_v be_v everywhere_o true_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o contend_v with_o the_o ubiquitaries_n about_o a_o thing_n which_o she_o believe_v to_o be_v possible_a 21._o the_o point_n in_o mathematics_n be_v no_o quantity_n and_o have_v no_o magnitude_n and_o be_v indivisible_a to_o put_v therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n in_o two_o divers_a remote_a place_n be_v to_o divide_v the_o point_n and_o to_o separate_v it_o from_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n our_o adversary_n do_v put_v one_o body_n in_o two_o several_a place_n for_o example_n if_o philip_n may_v be_v at_o paris_n and_o at_o rome_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o point_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o same_o point_n aswell_o at_o rome_n as_o at_o paris_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o itself_o and_o separate_v and_o divide_v from_o itself_o 22._o and_o since_o angelical_a spirit_n be_v but_o in_o one_o only_a place_n definitive_o those_o that_o put_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o make_v it_o more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o very_a spirit_n themselves_o and_o divide_v it_o from_o itself_o 23._o there_o be_v impiety_n mingle_v with_o that_o for_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v eat_v the_o host_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n stomach_n until_o the_o species_n by_o digestion_n be_v destroy_v after_o than_o that_o those_o species_n be_v destroy_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v no_o more_o there_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o it_o for_o these_o doctor_n say_v it_o can_v move_v itself_o local_o whereupon_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n stomach_n be_v turn_v into_o nothing_o and_o our_o adversary_n can_v tell_v we_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v nor_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o chap._n xix_o of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n place_n of_o father_n the_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n which_o they_o put_v in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v another_o swarm_n of_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n and_o mere_a contradiction_n for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o incompatible_a than_o this_o 〈◊〉_d this_o arist_n l._n 6._o metaph._n cap._n 1._o loquens_fw-la de_fw-la accidentibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n that_o accidentia_fw-la non_fw-la accidunt_fw-la as_o if_o one_o say_v albentia_fw-la non_fw-la albent_fw-la that_o the_o speaker_n speak_v not_o and_o to_o forge_v quality_n which_o qualify_v nothing_o colour_n and_o nothing_o colour_v a_o length_n and_o nothing_o long_a a_o roundness_n and_o nothing_o round_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v forge_v a_o sight_n without_o a_o eye_n a_o sickness_n without_o a_o sick_a body_n a_o halt_n without_o a_o leg_n a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n without_o a_o moon_n so_o they_o put_v in_o the_o host_n a_o taste_n of_o bread_n a_o colour_n of_o bread_n a_o roundness_n of_o bread_n without_o bread_n and_o as_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o say_v in_o his_o 4_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n chap._n 11._o quale_fw-la 11._o est_fw-la enim_fw-la hic_fw-la colour_n &_o sapour_fw-la cum_fw-la nihil_fw-la alterutro_fw-la sit_fw-la coloratum_fw-la aut_fw-la sapidun_fw-la quantum_fw-la aut_fw-la quale_fw-la there_o be_v here_o colour_n and_o savour_n quantity_n and_o quality_n though_o there_o be_v here_o nothing_o savoury_a nothing_o colour_v nothing_o that_o have_v quantity_n or_o quality_n in_o sum_n god_n have_v so_o create_v substance_n and_o accident_n that_o as_o a_o create_a substance_n can_v be_v without_o accident_n so_o accident_n can_v be_v without_o a_o substance_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o relative_a one_o to_o another_o as_o to_o separate_v they_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v
cup_n his_o blood_n these_o thing_n bethren_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o in_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o another_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v see_v have_v a_o corporal_a form_n what_o be_v mean_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n if_o then_o thou_o will_v understand_v what_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o his_o member_n if_o you_o be_v therefore_o christ_n body_n and_o member_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o give_v the_o same_o exposition_n in_o the_o 26_o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n by_o this_o mâ—ate_n and_o by_o this_o drink_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o member_n to_o wit_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o in_o the_o roman_a canon_n in_o the_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n at_o the_o canon_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la significatur_fw-la est_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la anis_fw-la qui_fw-la â—hristi_fw-la caro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d svo_fw-la modo_fw-la â—ocatur_fw-la â—rpus_fw-la â—hristi_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vera_fw-la sit_fw-la â—cramentii_fw-la â—rporis_fw-la â—hristi_fw-la illiâ—s_fw-la videliâ—t_fw-la quod_fw-la â—alpabile_fw-la mortal_a in_o â—uce_n posiâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la tâ—b_fw-la glos_n â—oeleste_v saâ—amentum_fw-la quoth_v veer_fw-la â—praesenâ—t_fw-la christi_fw-la â—rnemdiciâ—r_fw-la corpus_fw-la â—hristi_fw-la sed_fw-la â—aproprie_fw-la crumb_n diciâ—r_fw-la svo_fw-la moâ—â—sed_v non_fw-la â—iveritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la chriâ—â—_n corpus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significatur_fw-la the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o its_o manner_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o to_o speak_v true_o it_o be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o wit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a palpable_a mortal_a be_v put_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o thereupon_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o doctor_n have_v these_o word_n which_o true_o be_v excellent_a the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n that_o represent_v true_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o for_o it_o be_v thus_o call_v after_o its_o manner_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o by_o a_o significant_a mystery_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v signify_v s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o 63_o epistle_n will_v have_v in_o the_o sacred_a cup_n water_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o as_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o water_n be_v the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o christ_n christo_fw-la christ_n §._o 9_o quando_fw-la in_o calais_n vino_fw-la aqua_fw-la â—iscetur_fw-la christo_fw-la populus_fw-la adunatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n sivinum_fw-la tantum_fw-la quis_fw-la â—crat_fw-mi sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la inc_fw-la pit_n esse_fw-la sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la si_fw-la veroaqua_fw-la sit_fw-la sola_fw-la web_n incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la since_o christo_fw-la if_o say_v he_o any_o one_o offer_v nothing_o but_o wine_n christ_n blood_n begin_v to_o be_v without_o we_o but_o if_o the_o water_n be_v alone_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o be_v without_o christ_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o cyprian_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o water_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o people_n so_o do_v he_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n dixit_fw-la epistle_n vinum_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la sanguivem_fw-la suii_fw-la dixit_fw-la that_o which_o christ_n call_v his_o blood_n be_v wine_n and_o in_o the_o 76_o epistle_n congestum_fw-la epistle_n dominus_fw-la corpus_fw-la suii_fw-la panem_fw-la vocat_fw-la de_fw-la multorii_fw-la granorum_fw-la adunationâ—_n congestum_fw-la the_o lord_n call_v his_o body_n the_o bread_n compound_v with_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o many_o grain_n we_o have_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n against_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n make_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 495._o there_o be_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v find_v which_o vex_v and_o grieve_v mighty_o our_o adversary_n celebrantur_fw-la adversary_n certain_o sacramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la sumimus_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la divina_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eadem_fw-la divinae_fw-la effiscimur_fw-la consortes_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la desinit_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la et_fw-la certe_fw-la image_n &_o similitudo_fw-la corporis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o actione_n mysteriorum_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la certain_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o take_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v and_o very_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n note_v that_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o eutychian_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v pass_v and_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o accident_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n which_o gelasius_n maintain_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o book_n be_v of_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n dâ—us_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la eatae_fw-la memory_n papa_n gelasius_n etc._n etc._n in_o co_fw-la â—bro_fw-la quem_fw-la â—emoratus_fw-la â—â—ntistes_fw-la â—onscripsit_fw-la â—dversus_fw-la eâ—â—_n qui_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d omino_fw-la jeâ—_n duarum_fw-la at_o urarum_fw-la â—olunt_fw-la indiâ—â—an_fw-la credere_fw-la â—ritatem_fw-la quomodo_n scend_v it_o in_o â—â—lum_n nisi_fw-la â—â—ia_fw-la localis_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la â—mo_fw-la aut_fw-la â—omodo_fw-la aâ—st_fw-la fidelâ—â—s_fw-la suiâ—â—nisi_fw-la â—â—a_fw-la idem_fw-la â—mensus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—rus_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la see_v that_o fulgentius_n who_o live_v in_o gelasius_n time_n allege_v it_o *_o in_o his_o book_n to_o feâ—randus_fw-la the_o deacon_n in_o the_o 2_o proposition_n and_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n gelasius_n fulgentius_n disciple_n to_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o trasimondus_n chap._n 17._o a_o how_o be_v christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o a_o man_n indeed_o or_o how_o be_v he_o present_a to_o his_o faithful_a one_o but_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o a_o god_n indeed_o again_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o peter_n the_o deacon_n chap._n 19_o etc_n 19_o cuâ—_n nunc_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la tempore_fw-la nov_fw-mi testamenti_fw-la cum_fw-la paâ—e_n et_fw-la sparke_n sancto_fw-it cum_fw-la quib_n illi_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la diviniâ—as_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la â—ais_fw-fr et_fw-fr â—â—niâ—n_fw-fr side_n et_fw-fr charitâ—te_fw-fr sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la per_fw-la uversum_fw-la orâ—â—â—â—eâ—rae_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la cessat_fw-la etc_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n cease_v not_o to_o offer_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o who_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o in_o those_o caâ—n_n ill_a oblation_n of_o the_o old_a tetestament_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v without_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v a_o action_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o himself_o who_o be_v god_n have_v shed_v for_o we_o beside_o this_o that_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a supper_n a_o remembrance_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o he_o say_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o sacrifice_v unto_o christ_n facundus_n a_o african_a bishop_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 550_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o three_o head_n or_o point_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n etc._n chalcedon_n potest_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la adoptio_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la sanguâ—nen_fw-la dicimus_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la proprie_fw-la corpuâ—_n ejus_fw-la sit_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la mysterium_fw-la
corporis_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanguinisque_fw-la contineant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sacrament_n of_o adoption_n to_o wit_n baptism_n may_v be_v call_v the_o adoption_n even_o as_o we_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o consecrate_a cup_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n but_o because_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o book_n of_o facundus_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o vatiean_a library_n be_v publish_v by_o jacobus_n sirmoudus_n a_o jesuit_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v suspect_v and_o i_o hear_v he_o have_v be_v in_o trouble_n about_o it_o remansit_fw-la it_o turrian_n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr eucharist_n c._n 18._o §._o ad_fw-la illud_fw-la vasq_fw-la in_o 3._o part_n thomae_fw-la tomo_fw-la 3_o dis_n 180._o c._n 9_o pag._n 107._o greg_n de_fw-fr val._n lib._n de_fw-fr trans_fw-la c._n 7._o sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la antequam_fw-la sactificetur_fw-la panis_fw-la panem_fw-la nominamus_fw-la divina_fw-la auten_o illum_fw-la sanclificante_fw-la gratia_fw-la incdiante_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la liberatus_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la appellatione_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o â—lignus_fw-la habiâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o co_fw-la remansit_fw-la turrianus_n and_o vasquez_n and_o gregory_n of_o valentia_n jesuit_n object_n unto_o themselves_o a_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o caesarius_n which_o epistle_n also_o be_v in_o biblioth_n patr._n print_v at_o colen_n anno_fw-la 1618._o in_o the_o 8_o tome_n that_o place_n be_v such_o afore_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v we_o coll_v be_v bread_n but_o the_o divine_a grace_n sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v free_v indeed_o from_o the_o appellation_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o it_o these_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o of_o john_n chrysostome_n but_o of_o another_o john_n of_o constantinople_n which_o they_o say_v without_o proof_n yet_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o it_o suffice_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o place_n to_o be_v of_o a_o ancient_a author_n the_o 8_o book_n of_o apostolical_a constitution_n attribute_v to_o clement_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o he_o nevertheless_o these_o book_n be_v ancient_a and_o there_o be_v much_o good_a to_o be_v learn_v in_o they_o in_o the_o 5_o book_n chap._n 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o tradidisset_fw-la that_o cum_fw-la verâ—_n anttypa_fw-la mysteria_fw-la pretiosi_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradidisset_fw-la christ_n have_v give_v the_o figurative_a mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n go_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o in_o the_o 7_o book_n chap._n 26._o perficimus_fw-la 26._o etiam_fw-la agimus_fw-la gratias_fw-la tibi_fw-la pater_fw-la pro_fw-la pretioso_fw-la sanguine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la effusuâ—_n est_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la et_fw-la pro_fw-la pretioso_fw-la corpore_fw-la cujus_fw-la haec_fw-la antitypa_n perficimus_fw-la we_o give_v thou_o thanks_n for_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o precious_a body_n whereof_o we_o perform_v the_o sign_n by_o his_o command_n for_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n if_o we_o shall_v gather_v up_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v bread_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n symbol_n figure_n and_o antitype_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v add_v but_o two_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v very_o formal_a the_o 24_o canon_n of_o the_o iii_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v nothing_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacred_a service_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n the_o same_o canon_n be_v find_v repeat_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trull_n in_o the_o canon_n 32_o aswell_o in_o the_o greeck_n as_o in_o the_o latin_a copy_n upon_o which_o canon_n baâ—samon_n make_v this_o commentary_n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trull_n have_v ordain_v very_o at_o large_a 〈◊〉_d large_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o nonbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n because_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n here_o be_v then_o above_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n gather_v in_o a_o council_n that_o interpret_v these_o word_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n the_o same_o council_n in_o the_o 23_o canon_n ordain_v that_o when_o a_o man_n officiate_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o prayer_n must_v always_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n whence_o appear_v manifest_o that_o then_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o sacrament_n see_v that_o the_o council_n forbid_v when_o man_n assist_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o address_v their_o prayer_n to_o christ_n if_o this_o host_n be_v christ_n it_o must_v be_v worship_v and_o by_o consequent_a invocate_v and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o late_o this_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o tome_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la which_o be_v in_o biblioth_n p_o atr_n we_o have_v a_o epistle_n of_o that_o great_a emperor_n carolus_n magnus_n where_o he_o say_v oratio_fw-la say_v cum_fw-la adaltare_fw-la assistitur_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la d_o rigatur_fw-la oratio_fw-la christ_n sup_v with_o his_o disciple_n break_v bread_n and_o give_v they_o likewise_o the_o cup_n in_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o epistle_n happy_o may_v be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 800._o walefridus_n strabo_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 850_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n chap._n 16._o perdocuit_fw-la 16._o christus_fw-la coenando_n cii_o discipulis_fw-la panem_fw-la fregit_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la pariter_fw-la cis_fw-la dedit_fw-la in_o figuram_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la traditionem_fw-la svam_fw-la ultiman_n cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la habu_fw-la t_o post_fw-la paschae_fw-la veteris_fw-la solemnia_fw-la corporis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o panis_fw-la et_fw-la vini_fw-la substaentia_fw-la cisden_n discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la et_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o commemorationem_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la suae_fw-la passionis_fw-la celebrare_fw-la perdocuit_fw-la the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n he_o make_v with_o his_o disciple_n afore_o he_o be_v betray_v after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o ancient_a passeover_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o celebrate_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a passion_n rupertus_n abbot_n of_o deutsch_n near_o colen_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1112._o and_o who_o work_n be_v yet_o extant_a have_v condemn_v transubstantiation_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n here_o be_v his_o word_n upon_o the_o 12_o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la svi_fw-la exodus_fw-la rup_o tuitiensis_n in_o exo._n 12._o sicut_fw-la christus_fw-la humâ—na_fw-la naturam_fw-la nec_fw-la mutauâ—â—_n nec_fw-la destruâ—â—â—_n sed_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o sacramento_n nec_fw-la destruit_fw-la nec_fw-la mutat_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la sed_fw-la assumit_n in_o unitatem_fw-la cororis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la even_o as_o christ_n neither_o change_v nor_o destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o join_v himself_o to_o it_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o neither_o destroy_v nor_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o join_v himself_o to_o it_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o place_n of_o rupertus_n be_v allege_v by_o salmeron_n in_o the_o 16_o treatise_n of_o the_o ix_o tom_n §_o rvit_fw-la and_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o many_o such_o like_a place_n and_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o to_o so_o many_o place_n that_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n our_o adversary_n do_v reply_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o substance_n the_o father_n understand_v the_o accident_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n by_o the_o word_n of_o accident_n to_o understand_v the_o substance_n so_o
be_v it_o as_o great_a a_o absurdity_n by_o the_o word_n of_o substance_n to_o understand_v accident_n if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o wrest_v the_o father_n thus_o and_o when_o they_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v white_a understand_v that_o they_o mean_v black_a never_o will_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n clear_a nor_o sure_a certain_o if_o by_o this_o word_n substance_n the_o father_n have_v understand_v the_o accident_n they_o will_v have_v say_v the_o substance_n in_o the_o plural_a for_o accident_n be_v many_o among_o which_o our_o adversary_n must_v choose_v one_o that_o may_v be_v call_v a_o substance_n but_o theodoret_n in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n remain_v in_o its_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o figure_n refute_v this_o evasion_n for_o he_o distinguish_v express_o the_o substance_n from_o the_o accident_n now_o as_o this_o error_n of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n begin_v to_o be_v set_v on_o broach_n bertram_n a_o priest_n in_o charles_n the_o bald_a his_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 870._o make_v a_o book_n against_o that_o abuse_n which_o book_n be_v yet_o extant_a for_o which_o cause_n also_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n 1._o place_v he_o among_o the_o heretic_n but_o bertram_n all_o his_o life_n time_n live_v with_o credit_n and_o honour_n and_o be_v never_o reprooved_a for_o it_o chap._n xxvii_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a custom_n different_a from_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n at_o this_o day_n and_o incompatible_a with_o transubstantiation_n for_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n service_n be_v say_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n every_o one_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o people_n offer_v upon_o the_o table_n abundance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o round_o &_o light_a wafer_n gorgonia_n wafer_n cypr._n serm._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la euseb_n histor_n lib._n 7._o c._n 9_o theod._n histor_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o nazianz._n orat._n de_fw-la gorgonia_n the_o people_n aswell_o man_n as_o woman_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o many_o carry_v it_o home_o a_o long_a with_o they_o 12._o they_o hesychius_n lib._n 2._o in_o leu._n c._n 8._o ivo_n 2_o part_n 2_o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 59_o burch_n l._n 5._o c._n 12._o the_o residue_v of_o the_o sacred_a bread_n that_o remain_v upon_o the_o table_n after_o the_o communion_n be_v either_o burn_v or_o 36._o or_o evagâ—_n l._n 4_o cap._n 36._o give_v unto_o little_a child_n come_v from_o school_n or_o carry_v into_o the_o priest_n house_n for_o to_o be_v eat_v there_o than_o be_v there_o no_o private_a mass_n nor_o no_o corpus_n christi_n day_n the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v not_o carry_v in_o procession_n ministret_fw-la procession_n ambâ—l_fw-fr de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la oportet_fw-la eam_fw-la viduam_fw-la primo_fw-la career_n variarum_fw-la illecebris_fw-la voluptatum_fw-la vitare_fw-la internum_fw-la corporis_fw-la animiq_fw-la languorem_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la ministret_fw-la ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o widow_n say_v that_o the_o widow_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n communicet_fw-la sacrament_n editionis_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la anno_fw-la 1624._o colun_n 161._o virgo_fw-la postquam_fw-la communicavit_fw-la reservet_n de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la communione_fw-la unde_fw-la iâ—sque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la octavum_fw-la communicet_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a order_n which_o be_v in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v let_v the_o virgin_n receive_v the_o communion_n after_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v and_o after_o she_o have_v receive_v let_v she_o reserve_v of_o the_o communion_n sufficient_o for_o to_o communie_a the_o eight_o day_n together_o have_v they_o then_o believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n they_o will_v never_o have_v give_v unto_o maid_n the_o sacrament_n to_o keep_v so_o long_a a_o time_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o ancient_a church_n worship_v not_o the_o sacrament_n there_o may_v be_v find_v indeed_o some_o place_n of_o the_o father_n that_o say_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o worship_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v also_o worship_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o allege_v some_o ancient_a father_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o elevation_n infer_v not_o necessary_o adoration_n see_v that_o in_o moses_n law_n the_o priest_n 5.25_o priest_n exod._n 29_o 24._o levitiâ—_n 8.27_o &_o 29._o num._n 5.25_o wave_v the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n of_o the_o offering_n and_o a_o handful_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n without_o worship_v these_o thing_n moreover_o that_o elevation_n be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v now_o a_o day_n over_o his_o head_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o the_o people_n and_o ring_v a_o little_a bell._n but_o then_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v uncover_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o take_v the_o platter_n or_o dish_n with_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o lift_v it_o up_o for_o to_o show_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o that_o even_o before_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v of_o consecration_n cha._n xxviii_o explanation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n that_o say_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v christ_n body_n special_o of_o ambrose_n hilary_n and_o chrysostome_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o several_a kind_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o body_n of_o christ_n namely_o of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marry_o and_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o sacramental_a or_o commemorative_a body_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o the_o father_n follow_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n speak_v of_o two_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o of_o his_o symbolical_a and_o sacramental_a body_n of_o which_o body_n they_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o divine_a thing_n and_o full_a of_o mystery_n and_o of_o a_o spiritual_a flesh_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o ineffable_a power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o shall_v relate_v hereafter_o likewise_o also_o they_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o mystical_a and_o divine_a which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o pedagogue_n chap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v his_o carnal_a blood_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v fâ—om_o corruption_n the_o other_o be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v anoint_v and_o that_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n incorruption_n saint_n hierome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n latch_v ephesian_n exit_fw-la hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n caâ—â—_n dist_n 2._o the_o conse_n can._n dupliciter_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la caro_fw-la christivel_n spiritualis_fw-la illa_fw-la atque_fw-la divima_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la caro_fw-la meaverc_n est_fw-la cibus_fw-la vel_fw-la caro_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la qui_fw-la militis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la latch_v christ_n flesh_n be_v mean_v or_o understand_v in_o two_o manner_n either_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a flesh_n of_o which_o he_o say_v himself_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o or_o else_o that_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v by_o the_o spear_n of_o the_o soldier_n this_o place_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o roman_a decree_n in_o the_o second_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n at_o the_o camon_n dupliciter_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o distinction_n at_o the_o canon_n licet_fw-la canon_n de_fw-fr hac_fw-la quidem_fw-la hostia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o commemorationem_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la sit_fw-la edere_fw-la licet_fw-la de_fw-fr illa_fw-la vero_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o ara_fw-la crucis_fw-la abtulit_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la nulli_fw-la edere_fw-la licet_fw-la de_fw-fr hac_fw-la the_o same_o father_n be_v allege_v upon_o leviticus_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v indeed_o lawful_a to_o eat_v of_o this_o
of_o man_n be_v to_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o belief_n of_o plato_n of_o cicero_n of_o virgil_n and_o of_o all_o the_o platonic_a school_n that_o bear_v the_o sway_n in_o ireneus_fw-la his_o time_n such_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n attribute_v to_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o author_n speak_v thus_o effectum_fw-la thus_o panâ—s_n ste_v communis_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la &_o sangumem_fw-la mutatus_fw-la procurat_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o incrementum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la ideoque_fw-la ex_fw-la consueto_fw-la rerum_fw-la effectu_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la adjutamsirmit_fw-la as_o sensibil_n argumento_fw-la edocta_fw-la est_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la inesse_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la effectum_fw-la the_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o into_o blood_n bring_v â—ife_n and_o growth_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v help_v by_o the_o accustom_a effect_n be_v teach_v by_o a_o sensible_a proof_n that_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o common_a bread_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n and_o into_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o digestion_n for_o he_o add_v that_o this_o bread_n nourish_v our_o body_n and_o make_v they_o to_o grow_v and_o all_o the_o currant_n of_o the_o speech_n show_v that_o but_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v some_o word_n whereupon_o our_o adversary_n do_v triumph_n and_o glory_n for_o lack_v of_o understanding_n what_o this_o author_n belief_n be_v essentia_fw-la be_v panis_n quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la porrigebat_fw-la non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatus_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la et_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la christi_fw-la humanitas_fw-la videbatur_fw-la et_fw-la latebat_fw-la d_o vinitas_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramento_n visibili_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la divina_fw-la se_fw-la infudit_fw-la essentia_fw-la the_o bread_n say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o show_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o show_v that_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v not_o by_o transubstantiation_n but_o by_o a_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n like_v unto_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n with_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o and_o even_o as_o in_o â—he_n person_n of_o christ_n his_o humanity_n be_v â—eene_v but_o his_o divinity_n be_v hide_v so_o the_o sanctificat_fw-la the_o panis_n itaque_fw-la hic_fw-la azymus_fw-la cibus_fw-la verus_fw-la &_o sincerus_fw-la per_fw-la speciem_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la nos_fw-la tactu_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la divine_a essence_n be_v infuse_v in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o express_v nor_o more_o contrary_a unto_o transubstantiation_n for_o according_a to_o this_o author_n belief_n even_o as_o christ_n divine_a nature_n do_v not_o transubstantiate_v his_o manhood_n but_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v infuse_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v it_o to_o become_v christ_n body_n without_o be_v transubstantiate_v wherefore_o a_o litlte_n after_o he_o say_v that_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n paâ—em_fw-la sacrament_n caro_fw-la quae_fw-la verbun_n dei_fw-la patris_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la virginali_fw-la n_o un_fw-fr tate_z suae_fw-la personae_fw-la et_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la consecratur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sunt_fw-la divinit_fw-la atisenim_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la replet_n et_fw-la istum_fw-la paâ—em_fw-la be_v unleavened_a bread_n which_o sanctifi_v we_o by_o touch_v it_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n still_o bellarmin_n in_o the_o 15_o chap._n of_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n allege_v saint_n remigius_n that_o write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 520_o in_o these_o word_n a_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o body_n for_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o that_o flesh_n fill_v also_o this_o bread_n bellarmin_n add_v that_o haimo_n hold_v the_o same_o language_n and_o that_o gelasius_n and_o theodoret_n word_n that_o we_o have_v allege_v above_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o this_o opinion_n the_o author_n our_o adversary_n allege_v with_o more_o ostentation_n be_v damascene_fw-la who_o they_o rank_n among_o the_o saint_n this_o man_n may_v be_v term_v the_o lombard_n of_o the_o grecian_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o grecian_n that_o handle_v divinity_n in_o philosophical_a term_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v for_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n now_o he_o do_v write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 740._o this_o man_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n chap._n 14._o extend_v himself_o upon_o this_o matter_n and_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o by_o transubstantiation_n but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assumption_n and_o union_n with_o the_o divinity_n like_v unto_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n divinity_n with_o his_o humanity_n because_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o eat_v bread_n and_o to_o drink_v wine_n and_o water_n the_o lord_n have_v conjoin_v his_o divinity_n to_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v make_v they_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o inquire_v in_o what_o manner_n that_o be_v do_v let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v himself_o to_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o a_o flesh_n take_v of_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n deify_v chief_o he_o be_v very_o express_v in_o that_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o mere_a bread_n but_o it_o be_v conjoin_v to_o the_o divinity_n but_o still_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v it_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o loaf_n of_o proposition_n do_v figurate_a this_o bread_n item_n the_o broad_a be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o future_a bread_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o partake_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n only_o he_o have_v this_o of_o particular_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v call_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n reject_v that_o kind_n of_o speech_n usual_a and_o ordinary_a in_o the_o father_n that_o have_v write_v afore_o he_o it_o appear_v likewise_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v honour_v but_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v 〈◊〉_d worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o say_v he_o honour_v it_o with_o purity_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o hand_n set_v in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o custom_n to_o chap_v it_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o communicant_n rupertus_n be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o same_o opinion_n svi_fw-la opinion_n rupertus_n tuitiensis_n in_o exod._n c._n 12._o sicut_fw-la christus_fw-la humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la nec_fw-la mutavit_fw-la nee_n destruxityse_v assumpsit_fw-la it_o a_o in_o sacrameto_fw-la nec_fw-la destruit_fw-la nec_fw-la mutat_fw-la sub_fw-la stantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la et_fw-la vini_fw-la sèd_a assumit_n in_o unitatemcorporis_fw-la et_fw-la sâ—ngumis_fw-la svi_fw-la even_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v neither_o change_n nor_o destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o join_v himself_o unto_o it_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o neither_o destroy_v nor_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o join_v himself_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o bellarmin_n place_v he_o among_o the_o impanator_n this_o doctrine_n do_v no_o whit_n agree_v with_o the_o ubiquity_n for_o they_o do_v put_v this_o union_n of_o
christ_n with_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o which_o bring_v no_o manner_n of_o change_n to_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o father_n make_v two_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o his_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v but_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o union_n like_v unto_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n figure_n and_o symbol_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n according_a as_o the_o sign_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o represent_v whence_o also_o they_o say_v sometime_o that_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o crucify_v for_o we_o whosoever_o shall_v apprehend_v this_o aright_o shall_v have_v a_o key_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o intelligence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o for_o to_o come_v out_o of_o all_o difficulty_n it_o be_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o place_n of_o cyril_n that_o be_v object_v against_o we_o and_o of_o those_o and_o ambrose_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n for_o indeed_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n be_v one_o of_o these_o impanator_n since_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a virtue_n of_o god_n the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o remain_v bread_n still_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o allege_v the_o form_n of_o the_o service_n of_o that_o time_n where_o it_o be_v say_v christi_fw-la say_v ambros_n li._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la c._n 5._o fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la aseriptam_fw-la ratan_n rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la siguracorporis_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o the_o oblation_n we_o offer_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o 4_o chap_n let_v we_o establish_v this_o to_o wit_n how_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n may_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v still_o what_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o for_o to_o work_v this_o change_n in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o employ_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o his_o unexpressable_a virtue_n in_o change_a thing_n for_o indeed_o if_o that_o union_n he_o conceive_v be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a and_o incomprehensible_a work_n and_o wherein_o human_a reason_n be_v stark_o blind_a because_o of_o this_o mystical_a union_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o personal_a union_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n say_v that_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v into_o our_o body_n make_v they_o susceptible_a and_o capable_a of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o true_o be_v a_o abuse_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v keep_v we_o from_o die_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o john_n the_o baptiste_n and_o the_o thief_n crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o a_o ininfinit_a number_n of_o martyr_n that_o be_v never_o partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v no_o less_o capable_a of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o that_o impanation_n spring_v up_o that_o custom_n by_o which_o in_o old_a time_n many_o particular_a person_n carry_v away_o the_o eucharist_n into_o their_o own_o house_n and_o keep_v it_o lock_v up_o in_o a_o chest_n or_o cupboard_n as_o gorgonia_n as_o gregor_n nazianz._n oratione_fw-la de_fw-fr sorore_fw-la gorgonia_n gorgonia_n do_v who_o be_v sister_n to_o gregory_n nazimzen_n which_o show_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o they_o do_v give_v unto_o that_o bread_n something_o more_o than_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o show_v also_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n for_o they_o will_v never_o have_v put_v christ_n natural_a body_n into_o a_o woman_n hand_n for_o to_o keep_v it_o lock_v up_o in_o a_o cupboard_n from_o the_o same_o opinion_n proceed_v that_o which_o satyrus_n satyri_fw-la satyrus_n ambros_n oratione_fw-la de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la satyri_fw-la do_v who_o be_v s_n ambrose_n brother_n and_o yet_o unbaptise_v who_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n cause_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o hang_v it_o about_o his_o neck_n and_o then_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n for_o to_o save_v himself_o by_o swim_v a_o evident_a proof_n they_o believe_v thâ—t_v in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v some_o secret_a virtue_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o believe_v not_o this_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o for_o they_o will_v never_o have_v give_v it_o to_o a_o unbaptised_a person_n for_o to_o hang_v it_o about_o his_o neck_n and_o cast_v it_o with_o he_o into_o the_o sea_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o the_o father_n never_o speak_v of_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o plural_a but_o only_o in_o the_o singular_a because_o that_o by_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n they_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v one_o but_o our_o adversary_n which_o deprave_v the_o father_n term_n as_o well_o as_o their_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o plural_a because_o that_o by_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n they_o understand_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v many_o which_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o phrase_n or_o kind_n or_o speech_n altogether_o unusual_a not_o only_o in_o philosopher_n but_o also_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o all_o antiquity_n chap._n xxx_o particular_a opinion_n of_o saint_n austen_n and_o of_o fulgentius_n and_o of_o innocent_a the_o three_o avsten_v and_o fulgentius_n his_o disciple_n take_v sometime_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o sense_n patricular_a to_o themselves_o for_o beside_o this_o exposition_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o s._n austin_n namely_o that_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sigure_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n in_o some_o place_n he_o will_v have_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o by_o this_o word_n body_n the_o church_n be_v understand_v for_o in_o his_o sermon_n to_o child_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o fulgentius_n his_o work_n he_o speak_v thus_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o in_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o another_o understand_v etc._n etc._n if_o then_o thou_o will_v know_v what_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o 26_o treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n by_o this_o mean_v and_o by_o this_o drink_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o member_n to_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o predestinat_a pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o in_o his_o 4_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o body_n to_o wit_v his_o natural_a body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o his_o mystical_a body_n viz._n the_o church_n then_o he_o add_v panâ—s_fw-la add_v mysticum_fw-la corpus_fw-la comeditur_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la fide_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panâ—s_fw-la the_o mystical_a body_n be_v eat_v spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o faith_n under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n by_o all_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o who_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n take_v the_o father_n for_o his_o address_n or_o direction_n entangle_v himself_o into_o marvellous_a difficulty_n and_o cast_v himself_o into_o darkness_n and_o in_o a_o labyrinth_n without_o issue_n and_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v well_o read_v in_o they_o and_o observe_v and_o heed_v they_o very_o exact_o for_o to_o attain_v to_o a_o indifferent_a knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o if_o any_o one_o read_v they_o careful_o and_o with_o a_o unpreoccupated_a mind_n though_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o error_n in_o they_o and_o small_a agreement_n among_o themselves_o yet_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o so_o far_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n chap._n xxxi_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v the_o impanation_n be_v fall_v herself_o into_o a_o error_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o pernicious_a by_o transubstantiation_n
fieâ—i_fw-la ut_fw-la redigatur_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la unitatis_fw-la â—t_z a_o ut_fw-mi quatuor_fw-la homines_fw-la occupent_fw-la locum_fw-la unius_fw-la hominis_fw-la when_o for_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o four_o man_n hold_v no_o more_o place_n than_o one_o of_o the_o four_o alone_o and_o that_o all_o four_o fill_v up_o but_o one_o place_n take_v i_o a_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o suit_n of_o clothes_n that_o sit_v close_a and_o be_v make_v just_a to_o his_o body_n bellarmin_n say_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o these_o four_o man_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o suit_n of_o clothes_n without_o be_v make_v large_a and_o the_o man_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o if_o that_o be_v possible_a for_o four_o it_o be_v also_o possible_a for_o ten_o yea_o for_o a_o hundred_o yea_o for_o a_o thousand_o so_o that_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o single_a doublet_n but_o if_o of_o these_o four_o man_n in_o this_o little_a doublet_n one_o be_v sit_v the_o other_o lie_v and_o the_o other_o stand_v if_o one_o ofthem_a embrace_v the_o other_o and_o by_o consequent_a be_v out_o of_o the_o other_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n if_o they_o speak_v together_o and_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o other_o eye_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o place_n true_o i_o think_v this_o jesuit_n propound_v such_o thing_n and_o shut_v up_o a_o whole_a commonwealth_n in_o a_o doublet_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o deride_v his_o own_o religion_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v have_v both_o his_o eye_n in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o different_a of_o sitnation_n parte_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar_n c._n 2._o §_o tertia_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la modum_fw-la existendâ—_n corporum_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la spiritâ—un_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la totus_fw-la in_o qualibeâ—_n parte_fw-la by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n shall_v have_v two_o eye_n and_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o part_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v distinct_a and_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o other_o this_o our_o adversary_n do_v by_o their_o transubstantiation_n as_o bellarmin_n acknowledge_v say_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n do_v not_o exist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n but_o rather_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n since_o he_o be_v whole_a in_o every_o part_n it_o be_v false_a likewise_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n for_o when_o a_o angel_n be_v present_a in_o any_o place_n he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o a_o thousand_o other_o several_a place_n and_o be_v not_o far_o from_o himself_o and_o divide_v from_o himself_o aâ—_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o a_o million_o of_o several_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o same_o jesuit_n in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n say_v potese_fw-it say_v §._o ad_fw-la haec_fw-la substantia_fw-la fius_fw-la quanti_fw-la â—ate_z caâ—o_fw-la dâ—ci_fw-la non_fw-it potese_fw-it that_o a_o substance_n without_o qantity_n can_v be_v term_v flesh_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o host_n be_v not_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v no_o quantity_n since_o it_o be_v whole_a under_o every_o point_n that_o have_v no_o quantity_n beside_o that_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o body_n be_v a_o continue_a quantity_n but_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o host_n be_v not_o one_o in_o continuity_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n since_o he_o be_v far_o and_o remote_a from_o it_o again_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n prosunditatâ—m_n place_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la nisi_fw-la extentâ—o_fw-la 〈◊〉_d longitudinem_fw-la latitudinem_fw-la &_o prosunditatâ—m_n that_o a_o body_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o extension_n in_o length_n breath_n and_o depth_n therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n since_o it_o have_v no_o extension_n no_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n have_v no_o extension_n i_o have_v wonder_v many_o time_n see_v that_o our_o adversary_n hold_v that_o christ_n municant_n until_o the_o species_n be_v destroy_v and_o consume_v by_o the_o digestion_n why_o they_o do_v not_o give_v they_o hard_a bread_n and_o not_o of_o easy_a digestion_n that_o they_o may_v have_v christ_n in_o they_o a_o long_a time_n rather_o than_o to_o give_v they_o such_o light_a host_n or_o wafer_n which_o be_v present_o turn_v into_o a_o chylus_n and_o digest_v in_o a_o instant_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o abuse_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v satan_n have_v establish_v the_o transubstantiation_n upon_o this_o matter_n the_o opinion_n of_o man_n begin_v to_o vary_v in_o the_o eight_o age_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v in_o its_o height_n and_o force_n for_o satan_n at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v labour_n and_o busy_v himself_o to_o introduce_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n these_o two_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 754_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n son_n to_o lisaurus_n call_v a_o council_n of_o his_o whole_a empire_n at_o constantinople_n where_o 330_o bishop_n be_v present_a that_o condemn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n among_o other_o reason_n that_o they_o bring_v they_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o be_v content_v with_o those_o image_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v have_v give_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n they_o say_v imaginem_fw-la say_v ecce_fw-la vivificantis_fw-la illâ—â—s_fw-la â—_z imaginem_fw-la behold_v the_o image_n of_o this_o quicken_a body_n that_o be_v honourable_o present_v and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o table_n that_o image_n altogether_o choose_v to_o wit_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n lest_o idolatry_n shall_v creep_v in_o if_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o humane_a form_n but_o few_o year_n after_o the_o empire_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o irenea_n a_o idolatrous_a woman_n and_o who_o do_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o own_o son_n and_o ravish_v the_o empire_n from_o he_o this_o monster_n call_v another_o council_n at_o nice_a in_o the_o year_n 787._o where_o she_o cause_v image_n to_o be_v reestablish_v and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o to_o be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n there_o likewise_o be_v condemn_v as_o abominable_a these_o foresay_a clause_n of_o the_o former_a council_n whereby_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v image_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o council_n that_o declare_v that_o image_n be_v equivalent_a and_o of_o as_o much_o worth_n as_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o a_o image_n be_v better_a than_o prayer_n and_o that_o angel_n be_v corporal_a and_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o doubt_n whither_o image_n must_v be_v worship_v be_v accurse_v for_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n reign_v in_o that_o pernicious_a council_n wherefore_o also_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o live_v then_o call_v another_o council_n at_o franâ—kford_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 794_o in_o which_o that_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v condemn_v as_o erroneous_a by_o a_o general_a consent_n notwithstanding_o that_o pope_n adrian_n have_v approve_v that_o council_n and_o make_v a_o treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o while_o satan_n bestir_v himself_o thus_o in_o the_o east_n part_n the_o roman_a bishop_n on_o their_o side_n do_v labour_n in_o the_o west_n part_n for_o they_o do_v well_o perceive_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o will_v serve_v much_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n for_o the_o pope_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n hatâ—â—given_v they_o image_n which_o they_o call_v ignorant_a man_n book_n busy_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n while_o he_o convey_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n exalt_v the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o priest_n so_o
far_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v god_n with_o word_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n in_o their_o own_o power_n this_o abuse_n begin_v to_o creep_v in_o france_n king_n charles_n the_o bald_a about_o the_o year_n 870_o make_v a_o commandment_n unto_o one_o bertram_n a_o priest_n and_o as_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o these_o time_n do_v afford_v to_o compose_v and_o write_v a_o book_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o book_n we_o have_v yet_o whole_a and_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o withstand_v stout_o and_o vigorous_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o of_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o speech_n of_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o thou_fw-mi sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n first_o chap._n puts_z this_o bertram_z among_o the_o heretic_n who_o not_o withstand_v in_o his_o time_n live_v with_o honour_n and_o be_v neither_o trouble_v nor_o receive_v any_o rebuke_n or_o reprehension_n upon_o this_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v john_n scotus_n and_o drutmarus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o many_o other_o with_o they_o have_v defend_v the_o same_o cause_n in_o writing_n but_o the_o follow_a age_n in_o which_o error_n prevail_v have_v abolish_v their_o writing_n and_o it_o be_v marvel_v how_o this_o book_n of_o bertram_n can_v escape_v thus_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o age_n be_v the_o age_n wherein_o this_o error_n do_v strengthen_v itself_o most_o in_o which_o nevertheless_o god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o testimony_n for_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o angiers_n and_o after_o he_o but_o more_o vigorous_o berengarius_fw-la his_o archdeacon_n teach_v and_o maintain_v open_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o figure_n and_o remembrance_n of_o it_o 1051._o it_o sigebert_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1051._o this_o berangarius_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1050._o against_o who_o pope_n victorius_n 2._o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v gather_v at_o tours_n about_o the_o year_n 1055_o and_o four_o year_n after_o nicholas_n ii_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o council_n assemble_v for_o that_o effect_n where_o berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o condemn_v his_o own_o doctrine_n &_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n wil._n by_o the_o read_n of_o that_o council_n it_o appear_v that_o â—here_o be_v in_o it_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o leo_n evoâ—ntur_fw-la leo_n leo_fw-la hostiensis_n chrâ—_n cassinensi_fw-la li._n 3._o c._n 35._o e_o que_fw-la cum_fw-la nullus_fw-la valeret_fw-la resistere_fw-la alberiâ—us_a â—den_n evoâ—ntur_fw-la hostiensis_n record_v that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o present_a can_v resist_v berengarius_fw-la the_o form_n of_o the_o abjuration_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o decree_v make_v by_o ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la and_o by_o gratian_n which_o form_n be_v set_v down_o in_o absurd_a term_n and_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o believe_v not_o for_o they_o make_v he_o say_v consecr_n say_v can._n ego_fw-la berengar_fw-la dist_n 2._o the_o consecr_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v true_o and_o sensible_o handle_v and_o bruise_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o berengarius_fw-la be_v rid_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o council_n and_o return_v back_o into_o france_n protest_v against_o the_o violence_n offer_v unto_o he_o and_o continue_v to_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n till_o the_o year_n 1088._o in_o which_o he_o die_v upon_o his_o tomb_n hildebertus_n 21._o hildebertus_n hild._n epitaphio_fw-la berengar_fw-la apud_fw-la malmesburiensem_fw-la quem_fw-la modo_fw-la miratur_fw-la semper_fw-la mirabilâ—ter_fw-la orbis_fw-la ilâ—e_fw-la berengarius_fw-la non_fw-la obiturus_fw-la obit_fw-la quem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la fastigia_fw-la summa_fw-la tenentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la baron_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1088._o §_o 21._o who_o after_o be_v bishop_n of_o man_n make_v a_o honourable_a epitaphe_n wherein_o he_o term_n he_o the_o prop_n and_o support_v of_o the_o church_n the_o hope_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o france_n germany_n italy_n and_o england_n be_v full_a of_o people_n that_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n as_o william_n malmesbury_n testify_v in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o english_a history_n all_o france_n say_v he_o be_v full_a of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminstâ—r_n in_o the_o year_n 1087_o pravitatibus_fw-la 1087_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la berengarius_fw-la turonensis_n in_fw-la haereticam_fw-la lapsus_fw-la pravitatem_fw-la omnes_fw-la gallos_n italos_n anglos_n suis_fw-la jam_fw-la pene_fw-la corruperat_fw-la pravitatibus_fw-la berengarius_fw-la of_o tours_n be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n have_v corrupt_v by_o his_o depravation_n almost_o all_o the_o french_a italian_n and_o english_a platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n xv._o speak_v thus_o of_o berengarius_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o odius_n bishop_n of_o clugni_n and_o berengarius_fw-la of_o tours_n man_n famous_a and_o renown_a for_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n in_o that_o time_n add_v to_o this_o that_o berengarius_fw-la distribute_v all_o his_o mean_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o betake_v himself_o to_o get_v his_o live_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n etc._n hand_n guit_fw-la alius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la istevir_fw-fr bone_fw-la plenes_n eleemosynis_fw-la et_fw-la humilitate_fw-la magnorum_fw-la possessionem_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la â—â—usiâ—spauperum_fw-la â—dispersit_fw-la etc._n etc._n antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v canonize_v and_o make_v a_o saint_n give_v he_o this_o testimony_n in_o the_o 2_o tome_n of_o his_o chronicle_n tit._n 16_o §_o 20._o this_o berengarius_fw-la be_v otherwise_o a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o alm_n deed_n and_o humility_n and_o have_v great_a possession_n and_o riches_n which_o he_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o will_v have_v no_o woman_n to_o come_v before_o his_o eye_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o berengarius_fw-la his_o life_n live_v gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1073._o call_v hildebrand_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n this_o gregory_n be_v suspect_v to_o incline_v to_o berengarius_fw-la his_o opinion_n sigonius_n in_o his_o 9_o book_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 1080_o record_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n assemble_v at_o brixina_fw-la in_o bavaria_n do_v call_v this_o gregory_n vâ—terem_fw-la haeretici_fw-la berengariâ—_n discipulum_fw-la a_o old_a disciple_n of_o berengarius_fw-la the_o heretic_n accuse_v he_o of_o call_v into_o question_n the_o apostolical_a faith_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o cardinal_n benno_n archpriest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v very_o inward_a and_o familiar_a with_o the_o say_v gregory_n and_o who_o write_v his_o life_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o gregory_n appoint_v a_o fast_a to_o three_o cardinal_n to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v show_v whither_o of_o the_o two_o to_o wit_n berengarius_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o right_a opinion_n and_o there_o he_o relate_v that_o john_n bishop_n of_o port_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o s._n peter_n church_n do_v declare_v in_o presence_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n that_o gregory_n for_o to_o obtain_v some_o divine_a answer_n have_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n cast_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n into_o the_o fire_n berengarius_fw-la be_v dead_a he_o have_v many_o successor_n that_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o petruâ—_n de_fw-fr valdo_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n who_o disciple_n be_v name_v by_o their_o enemy_n valdenses_n and_o albigenses_n of_o who_o religion_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n conformable_a to_o we_o 602._o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetâ—ndarun_v fol._n 95._o indocus_n câ—â—cius_n tom._n h._n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr euchar_n fol._n 602._o have_v be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o show_v that_o their_o church_n remain_v even_o unto_o our_o time_n furthermore_o john_n wicklâ—f_n in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1390._o teach_v the_o same_o of_o who_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o eighteen_o article_n here_o be_v the_o first_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v bread_n against_o the_o faithful_a that_o profess_v this_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n stir_v up_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o cause_v a_o incredible_a butchery_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o preach_v the_o croisadoe_n against_o they_o whereby_o he_o give_v the_o same_o spiritual_a grace_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v
heu_fw-la domâ—ne_fw-la deus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la obscuratum_fw-la est_fw-la aurum_fw-la mutatus_fw-la est_fw-la colour_n ope_v muss_n o_o tempus_fw-la pessimum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la defecit_fw-la sanctus_fw-la et_fw-la diminutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritates_fw-la à _fw-la siliis_fw-la hominum_fw-la alas_o alas_o alas_o lord_n god_n how_o be_v the_o gold_n obscure_v and_o its_o good_a colour_n change_v o_o most_o wicked_a time_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v fall_v away_o and_o truth_n diminish_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o cardinal_n baronius_n after_o a_o long_a recital_n of_o the_o vilanio_n of_o the_o papal_a sea_n in_o those_o time_n he_o pour_v out_o these_o complaint_n pseudopontifices_fw-la complaint_n baron_fw-fr an._n 912._o §._o 8._o que_fw-fr tunc_fw-la facies_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romonae_n quam_fw-la soedissima_fw-la cùm_fw-la romae_fw-la domi_fw-la iarentur_fw-la potentiâ—_fw-la ma_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d sordidissime_fw-la meretrâ—ces_fw-la quarum_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la inutaretur_fw-la sedes_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la â—â—truderentur_fw-la in_o sedem_fw-la petrâ—câ—rum_fw-la amasii_fw-la pseudopontifices_fw-la what_o be_v then_o the_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o how_o foul_a when_o most_o powerful_a and_o most_o filthy_a whore_n rule_v and_o govern_v in_o rome_n by_o who_o will_n the_o sea_n be_v change_v and_o bishopric_n give_v away_o and_o that_o which_o be_v horrible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v relate_v their_o lover_n false_a pope_n be_v thrust_v in_o violent_o in_o peter_n chair_n and_o genebrard_n a_o great_a worshipper_n of_o pope_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 901._o of_o his_o chronicle_n in_o these_o term_n in_o that_o alone_a this_o age_n be_v unfortunate_a that_o for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n about_o fifty_o pope_n have_v whole_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o predecessor_n be_v rather_o apotacticall_a or_o apostatical_a than_o apostolical_a sigonius_n put_v two_o hundred_o year_n in_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 931._o john_n the_o eleven_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n he_o be_v bastard_n to_o pope_n sergius_n beget_v on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whore_n marozia_n whereupon_o baronius_n say_v the_o roman_a church_n suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v so_o villainous_o oppress_v by_o such_o a_o monster_n after_o he_o there_o be_v many_o pope_n that_o be_v creature_n of_o the_o forname_v whore_n even_o to_o john_n the_o xii_o who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 955._o attain_v to_o the_o papacy_n at_o eighteen_o year_n old_a who_o baronius_n abhor_v as_o a_o execrable_a monster_n luirprandus_fw-la and_o fascicu_n we_o temporum_fw-la say_v 16._o luirprand_fw-fr lib._n 6._o cap._n 11._o sigeber_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 963._o antoninus_n chroni_n temo_fw-la 11._o tract_n 16._o §_o 16._o that_o this_o john_n be_v in_o bed_n with_o some_o body_n wife_n be_v so_o beat_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o die_v of_o it_o this_o pope_n make_v child_n bishop_n drink_v to_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o play_v at_o dice_n he_o invocate_v jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o confer_v the_o sacred_a order_n in_o a_o stable_n then_o many_o pope_n do_v play_v at_o thrust_n out_o and_o cruel_o persecute_v one_o another_o the_o papacy_n be_v expose_v to_o sale_n and_o vice_n be_v there_o up_o to_o the_o roof_n france_n though_o in_o a_o age_n full_a of_o darkness_n be_v move_v with_o it_o and_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rheims_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o hugh_n capet_n who_o act_n we_o have_v extant_a in_o that_o council_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n who_o preside_v there_o speak_v thus_o etc._n thus_o o_o lugenda_fw-la roma_fw-la quae_fw-la nostris_fw-la majorâ—bus_fw-la clara_fw-la patrum_fw-la luminap_n rotulisti_fw-la nostris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la monstrosas_fw-la tenebras_fw-la futuris_fw-la saeculis_fw-la famosas_fw-la effudisti_fw-la quid_fw-la hunc_fw-la reverendi_fw-la patres_fw-la in_o sublimi_fw-la solio_fw-la residentem_fw-la veste_fw-la purpurea_fw-la &_o aurea_fw-la radiâ—â—em_fw-la quid_fw-la hunc_fw-la esse_fw-la censetâ—s_fw-la nimâ—rum_fw-la si_fw-la charitate_fw-la destitu_fw-la tuâ—_n solaque_fw-la scientia_fw-la inslatur_fw-la &_o extollitur_fw-la antichrissus_n est_fw-la in_o solio_fw-la dei_fw-la residens_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o lamentable_a rome_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ancestor_n haste_v bring_v forth_o bright_a shine_a light_n but_o now_o hâ—st_v pour_v out_o such_o monstrous_a darkness_n that_o shall_v be_v infamous_a to_o future_a age_n and_o a_o little_a after_o what_o think_v you_o reverend_a father_n that_o the_o pape_n be_v sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n glister_v in_o a_o robe_n of_o scarlet_a and_o gold_n if_o he_o have_v no_o charity_n if_o he_o do_v exalt_v himself_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o science_n alone_o he_o be_v the_o autichrist_n sit_v on_o god_n throne_n then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o citle_n of_o rome_n be_v expose_v to_o sale_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v near_o and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o year_n 984._o 985._o 984._o in_o baronius_n it_o be_v the_o year_n 985._o as_o sigonius_n relate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o italy_n bonifacius_n who_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v john_n the_o fifteen_o have_v put_v to_o death_n two_o pope_n usurp_v the_o papacy_n by_o violence_n and_o by_o money_n baronius_n call_v he_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o that_o have_v not_o one_o hair_n of_o a_o true_a bishop_n genebrard_n in_o the_o year_n 1007_o speak_v thus_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o of_o this_o time_n be_v intrude_v by_o the_o emperor_n rather_o than_o elect_v be_v monster_n thus_o the_o lawful_a succession_n have_v be_v trouble_v as_o of_o old_a under_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n antiochi_n in_o the_o year_n 1033._o benedict_n the_o nine_o be_v but_o ten_o year_n old_a be_v create_v pope_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o his_o father_n the_o count_n of_o tuscula_n petrus_n damianus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nicolas_n the_o second_o and_o platina_n and_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o baronius_n describe_v this_o pope_n like_o a_o monster_n then_o three_o pope_n hold_v the_o papacy_n of_o who_o platina_n speak_v thus_o coegisset_fw-la platina_n in_o gregor_n 6._o henricus_fw-la ii_o in_fw-la italiam_fw-la cum_fw-la magno_fw-la exercitu_fw-la veniens_fw-la hâ—hita_fw-la synodo_fw-la cum_fw-la beredictum_fw-la ix_o syâ—vestrum_n iii_o gregor_n um_o vi._n tâ—nquam_fw-la tria_fw-la teterrima_fw-la monstra_fw-la se_fw-la abdicare_fw-la magistratu_fw-la coegisset_fw-la henry_n the_o second_o be_v enter_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o have_v call_v a_o council_n constrain_v benedict_n the_o nine_o sylvester_n the_o three_o and_z gregory_z the_o six_o as_o three_o horrible_a monster_n to_o forsake_v the_o magistrature_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1044._o when_o the_o contention_n touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o its_o strength_n and_o bereâ—garius_n in_o great_a credit_n in_o france_n and_o in_o the_o neighbour_a country_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o good_a life_n the_o discreet_a reader_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v weigh_v &_o ponder_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o say_v in_o himself_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n will_v have_v use_v such_o wicked_a instrument_n for_o to_o defend_v his_o heavenly_a truth_n can_v any_o good_a thing_n spring_n from_o such_o wicked_a pope_n be_v not_o those_o such_o age_n as_o satan_n desire_v for_o to_o bring_v forth_o monster_n in_o &_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o so_o thick_a a_o darkness_n to_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o oppression_n of_o england_n how_o religion_n pass_v out_o of_o england_n into_o bohemia_n of_o wicklef_n john_n huz_o and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n of_o zisca_n and_o procopius_n and_o of_o their_o victory_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n shall_v not_o dislike_v to_o take_v here_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o trouble_n which_o happen_v in_o bohemia_n about_o religion_n a_o little_a before_o god_n make_v the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o shine_v again_o in_o france_n england_n germany_n switserland_n and_o the_o low-countries_n for_o in_o it_o may_v be_v see_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n of_o all_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o papal_a empire_n 1171._o math._n paâ—is_n in_o henrico_n i._o an._n 1171._o england_n suffer_v the_o hard_a and_o most_o shameful_a servitude_n that_o slavery_n increase_v especial_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o of_o john_n and_o henry_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1171._o king_n henry_n the_o second_o for_o to_o expiate_v the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v namely_o to_o have_v cause_v the_o murder_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v whip_v upon_o his_o naked_a flesh_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o monk_n
conform_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n institution_n 45._o chap._n x._o place_n wherein_o the_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v make_v void_a and_o abolish_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 46._o chap._n xi_o that_o our_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o confirm_v by_o our_o adversary_n 55._o chap._n xii_o that_o our_o adversary_n to_o avoid_v a_o clear_a and_o natural_a figure_n forge_v a_o multitude_n of_o harsh_a and_o unusual_a one_o and_o speak_v but_o in_o figurative_a tearmâ—â—_n and_o of_o berengarius_fw-la his_o confession_n 63._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o absence_n and_o of_o that_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v sacramental_o present_a 68_o chap._n fourteen_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v consecrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o not_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 76._o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 82._o chap._n xvi_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o adoration_n 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n 88_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o priest_n intention_n without_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v no_o consecration_n nor_o transubstantiation_n be_v mad_a â—6_n chap._n xviii_o that_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o matter_n entangle_v themselves_o into_o absurdity_n and_o insoluble_a contradiction_n 104_o chap._n xix_o of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n place_n of_o father_n 117._o chap._n xx._n answer_n to_o some_o example_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o our_o adversary_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v sometime_o in_o two_o several_a place_n 122._o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n and_o that_o our_o adversary_n debase_v and_o vilify_v the_o utility_n and_o efficacy_n of_o mâ—sses_n and_o make_v they_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o traffic_n of_o mass_n 126_o chap._n xxii_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o forge_v for_o the_o pope_n profit_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n 138._o chap._n xxiii_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n make_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o calvin_n 146._o chap_n xxiv_o that_o our_o adversary_n do_v reject_v the_o father_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o contempt_n 161_o chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n of_o the_o father_n work_n and_o of_o the_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v they_o 169._o chap._n xxvi_o place_n of_o the_o father_n contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n &_o to_o the_o manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o corporal_a mouth_n 175._o chap._n xxvii_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 197._o chap._n xxviii_o explanation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n the_o it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v christ_n body_n special_o of_o ambrose_n hilary_n and_o chrysostome_n that_o the_o father_n do_v speak_v of_o several_a kind_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 200._o chap._n xxix_o that_o divers_a ancient_a father_n have_v believe_v a_o mystical_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 212._o chap._n xxx_o particular_a opinion_n of_o saint_n austin_n and_o of_o fulgenâ—â—uâ—_n and_o of_o innocent_a the_o three_o 226._o chap._n xxxi_o tâ—at_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v the_o impâ—â—â—â—tion_n be_v fâ—llen_v herself_o into_o a_o error_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o pernicious_a by_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n 228._o chap._n xxxii_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n confesssion_n of_o our_o adversary_n 231._o chap._n xxxiii_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n agree_v neither_o with_o scripture_n nor_o with_o reason_n 235_o chap._n xxxiv_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a supper_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedek's_n sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o oblation_n whereof_o malachy_n speak_v 243._o chap._n xxxv_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n have_v call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n 247._o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n chap._n i._n of_o two_o sort_n of_o manducation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a and_o which_o be_v the_o best_a 253._o chap._n ii_o that_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o saint_n john_n the_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o of_o the_o manducation_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n 260._o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o this_o doctrine_n deprive_v the_o people_n of_o salvation_n 269._o chap._n iu._n that_o the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o the_o pope_n themselves_o do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n and_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o saint_n john_n nothing_o be_v speak_v but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n and_o that_o those_o that_o contradict_v they_o do_v speak_v with_o incertitude_n 274._o chap._n v._n reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o tâ—_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o manducation_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n 280._o chap._n vi_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 285._o chap._n vii_o impiety_n of_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n and_o of_o peter_n charron_n and_o of_o beauty_n four_o man_n enclose_v in_o one_o suit_n of_o clothes_n that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 292._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o abuse_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v satan_n bathe_v establish_v the_o transubstantiation_n 298._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v make_v touch_v the_o apparition_n whereby_o a_o little_a child_n or_o a_o morsel_n of_o flesh_n have_v appear_v at_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o touch_v christ_n blood_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o relic_n 312._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papal_a sea_n in_o the_o age_n wherein_o this_o error_n be_v most_o advance_v 317._o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o oppression_n of_o england_n how_o religion_n pass_v out_o of_o england_n into_o bohemia_n of_o wicklef_n of_o john_n huz_n and_o of_o hierome_n of_o prague_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n of_o zisca_n and_o procopius_n and_o of_o their_o victory_n 323._o chap._n xii_o the_o confession_n of_o cyril_n patriarch_n of_o consta_n tinople_n now_o live_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 324._o errata_fw-la page_n 5._o line_n 3._o read_v any_o p._n 10._o l._n 1._o what_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n must_v be_v in_o the_o text._n p._n 11._o l._n 5._o r._n of_o this_o bread_n p._n 28._o l._n 2._o r._n nor_o stir_v and_o line_n 11._o r._n saviour_n p._n 68_o l._n 8._o r._n sensible_o p._n 69._o l._n 11._o r._n chap._n 17._o 11._o p._n 70._o l._n 23._o r._n word_n p._n 76._o l._n 15._o r._n doctor_n p._n 79._o l._n 15._o r._n church_n p._n 105._o l._n 10_o r._n as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v p._n 121._o l._n 23._o r._n of_o miraculous_a p._n 136._o l_o 18._o put_v a_o full_a point_n after_o fourfold_a p._n 145._o l._n 20._o r._n benefit_n p._n 152._o from_o the_o 14_o line_n to_o the_o 27_o shall_v be_v italica_n p._n 157._o l._n 2._o r._n year_n 1512._o p._n 177._o l._n 21._o r._n remain_v p._n 178._o l._n 25._o r._n for_o the_o old_a passeover_n p._n 182._o l._n 1._o r._n father_n p._n 186._o l._n 2._o r._n invisible_a p._n 187._o l._n 9_o r._n brethren_n p._n 194._o l._n 2._o r_o shall_v be_v make_v p._n 200._o l._n 12._o r._n three_o sort_n p._n 223._o l._n 10._o r._n those_o of_o ambrose_n p._n 233._o l._n 17._o r._n acknowledge_v p._n 244._o l._n 7._o r._n allege_v p._n 248_o l._n 12._o r_o perfect_v &_o l._n 23._o r._n sacrifice_v p._n 250._o l._n 28._o &_o 30._o r._n gift_n p._n 253._o chap._n 1._o r._n of_o the_o two_o sort_n etc._n etc._n p._n 282._o l._n 22._o r._n of_o
of_o it_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v every_o one_o his_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o it_o and_o christ_n say_v drink_n you_o all_o of_o it_o bid_v the_o communicants_a to_o take_v their_o share_n of_o the_o cup._n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v become_v absurd_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o by_o this_o bread_n understand_v christ_n himself_o for_o they_o will_v esteem_v that_o man_n to_o be_v mad_a or_o a_o mocker_n that_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o eat_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n of_o christ_n body_n 17._o christ_n present_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o where_o manifest_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o sacramental_a and_o not_o of_o a_o real_a effusion_n for_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shed_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o vein_n he_o therefore_o speak_v of_o a_o sacramental_a effusion_n which_o be_v respective_a to_o the_o real_a effusion_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o ask_v then_o whether_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n drink_v that_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o wound_n upon_o the_o cross_n if_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o priest_n drink_v not_o that_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o issue_v forth_o of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o blood_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v there_o still_o thereby_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o priest_n drink_v not_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o drink_v for_o he_o command_v we_o express_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o but_o if_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o priest_n drink_v the_o same_o blood_n which_o the_o lord_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n than_o they_o presuppose_v rash_o and_o without_o word_n of_o god_n that_o that_o blood_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v get_v in_o again_o all_o this_o abuse_n come_v for_o lack_v of_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n christ_n body_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o and_o present_v to_o our_o faith_n as_o suffer_v and_o break_v and_o die_v and_o dead_a for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o body_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o roman_a church_n have_v a_o conceit_n that_o she_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a &_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n enclose_v within_o the_o body_n and_o within_o the_o vein_n 18._o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 1â—_n and_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 22._o record_v thâ—_n christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testameâ—_n in_o my_o blood_n if_o by_o this_o word_n of_o cup_n thâ—_n blood_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n shall_v be_v this_o blood_n be_v thâ—_n new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n by_o that_o mean_n lo_o here_o two_o kind_n of_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o other_o 19_o christ_n in_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o here_o above_o that_o in_o ear_n this_o bread_n we_o do_v show_v his_o death_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n say_v that_o he_o celebrate_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n say_v communicantes_fw-la &_o memoriam_fw-la venerantes_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la semperque_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la communicate_v and_o solemnize_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n leave_v christ_n behind_o as_o gabriel_n biell_n say_v in_o the_o 32_o lesson_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n first_o and_o principal_o the_o remembrance_n be_v make_v of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n because_o say_v he_o she_o be_v the_o most_o safe_a sanctuary_n of_o our_o calamity_n and_o have_v be_v the_o administratrix_n and_o dispensatrix_fw-la of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n 20._o in_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o saint_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o command_n to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n no_o word_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o priest_n in_o the_o confiteor_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n pray_v michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o there_o be_v some_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o litany_n be_v rehearse_v which_o be_v but_o a_o long_a chain_n of_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n in_o the_o mass_n they_o bless_v the_o encense_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n the_o priest_n ask_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o command_v his_o angel_n to_o take_v the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o for_o a_o excess_n of_o abuse_n at_o the_o offertory_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n say_v he_o make_v that_o oblation_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o true_o be_v to_o put_v the_o creature_n above_o christ_n as_o when_o a_o man_n give_v alm_n in_o god_n honour_n he_o presuppose_v that_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o alme_n 21._o s._n john_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n and_o 2_o verse_n witness_v that_o in_o the_o action_n oâ—_n the_o holy_a supper_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n but_o our_o adversary_n with_o mosâ—_n of_o the_o father_n hold_v that_o judas_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o rest_n oâ—_n the_o disciple_n they_o will_v therefore_o thaâ—_n both_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v entry_n together_o into_o judas_n so_o they_o give_v unto_o christ_n a_o very_a unsuitable_a companion_n and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v very_o ill_o lodge_v together_o 22._o we_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n with_o ouâ—_n adversary_n that_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o show_v it_o himself_o sufficient_o when_o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o cup_n he_o say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n christ_n do_v eat_v himself_o and_o swallow_v his_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o have_v his_o whole_a body_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o his_o stomach_n by_o this_o mean_v christ_n passable_a body_n devour_v the_o impassable_a body_n whereupon_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v what_o christ_n body_n do_v within_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o christ_n soul_n can_v enter_v into_o christ_n body_n see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o already_o and_o since_o that_o that_o which_o contain_v and_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v be_v several_a thing_n and_o that_o nothing_o contain_v itself_o by_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v two_o body_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o other_o and_o since_o that_o to_o eat_v one_o self_n be_v a_o more_o admirable_a thing_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o christ_n do_v eat_v himself_o without_o some_o great_a profit_n shall_v come_v thereby_o for_o our_o salvation_n yet_o our_o adversary_n produce_v none_o at_o al._n for_o to_o prop_v so_o extravagant_a a_o doctrine_n and_o which_o expose_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o laughter_n our_o adversary_n allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o 33_o psal_n where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n do_v carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o austin_n say_v not_o only_o that_o he_o do_v carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o he_o say_v ipse_fw-la se_fw-la portabat_fw-la quodam_fw-la mode_n cum_fw-la diceret_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la he_o do_v carry_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o a_o man_n that_o carry_v his_o own_o picture_n in_o his_o hand_n carry_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n even_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o senseless_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o moon_n in_o a_o manner_n so_o iâ—_n that_o which_o christ_n carry_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v his_o true_a body_n it_o will_v be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n in_o some_o kind_n for_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n s._n austin_n expound_v they_o plain_o enough_o in_o
the_o 12_o chapter_n against_o adimantus_n say_v the_o lord_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n 23_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n his_o face_n turn_v towards_o the_o assistant_n whereas_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n stand_v before_o a_o altar_n turn_v hiâ—_n tail_n to_o the_o people_n 24_o christ_n give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o assistant_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o have_v break_v with_o his_o hand_n which_o bread_n his_o disciple_n receive_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o also_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n both_o meâ—_n and_o woman_n receive_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o contrary_a of_o all_o that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n chap_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_n cound_a wafer_n unbroken_a if_o a_o woman_n haâ—_n touch_v with_o her_o hand_n i_o do_v not_o say_v thâ—_n host_n but_o only_o the_o clothes_n or_o the_o patine_n or_o the_o chalice_n that_o will_v be_v think_v a_o heinous_a offence_n and_o a_o profanation_n of_o sacred_a thing_n 25_o our_o lord_n jesus_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 11.16_o mar._n 26.28_o 1._o cor._n 11.16_o and_o for_o to_o show_v his_o death_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o sing_v mass_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o sick_a people_n for_o preserve_v of_o the_o vine_n from_o a_o white_a frost_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o a_o horse_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o the_o priest_n make_v a_o gain_n for_o that_o man_n at_o who_o intention_n the_o mass_n be_v say_v be_v to_o pay_v for_o it_o 26_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.12_o call_v this_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n supper_n whereof_o we_o find_v but_o of_o one_o sort_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v invent_v a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o mass_n there_o be_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mass_n of_o s._n giles_n that_o of_o linus_n pope_n that_o of_o s._n francis_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v among_o other_o mass_n that_o of_o s._n catherine_n and_o that_o of_o s._n margaret_n which_o be_v saint_n that_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o s._n ursula_n s._n longis_n s._n christopher_n and_o many_o other_o which_o they_o have_v place_v in_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v never_o upon_o earth_n item_n there_o be_v loud_a mass_n and_o low_a mass_n great_a mass_n and_o small_a mass_n dry_a mass_n episcopal_a mass_n mass_n in_o white_a and_o other_o in_o greene_n and_o other_o in_o violet_n colour_n 27_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n make_v no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pacis_fw-la qui_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la pacis_fw-la by_o which_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o the_o decease_a which_o sleep_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v careful_o observe_v for_o it_o show_v that_o when_o this_o prayer_n be_v add_v to_o the_o mass_n they_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v the_o purgatory_n for_o those_o that_o burn_v for_o many_o age_n in_o a_o hot_a burn_a furnace_n sleep_v not_o peaceable_o 28._o item_n the_o confession_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v at_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o confiteor_fw-la be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o lord_n institution_n for_o in_o it_o the_o priest_n confess_v his_o fin_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o to_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n none_o be_v there_o leave_v out_o but_o christ_n 29._o in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o friday_n before_o easter_n they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o high_a adoration_n call_v by_o they_o latria_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o say_v behold_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n come_v let_v we_o worship_n there_o likewise_o be_v sing_v the_o anthem_n which_o say_v we_o do_v worship_n thy_o cross_n o_o lord_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o cross_n faithful_a cross_n the_o only_a noble_a among_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o a_o senseless_a thing_n and_o which_o understand_v not_o 30._o upon_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v image_n as_o also_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v command_v to_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o curse_n by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o they_o term_v the_o eight_o general_a council_n and_o by_o many_o pope_n and_o general_o teach_v by_o the_o jesuit_n 31._o christ_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n with_o all_o simplicity_n but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sing_v mass_n with_o allegorical_a habit_n and_o full_a of_o mystery_n with_o a_o thousand_o turn_n and_o undecent_a gesticulation_n unbeseeming_a the_o holiness_n of_o that_o action_n they_o busy_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n because_o their_o ear_n be_v of_o no_o use_n unto_o they_o 32._o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a untruth_n for_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o chalice_n into_o his_o hand_n say_v this_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o which_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o chapter_n cum_fw-la marthae_fw-la de_fw-la celebratione_fw-la missarum_fw-la say_v that_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o from_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o gospel_n 33._o all_o that_o christ_n say_v in_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n he_o pronounce_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a and_o intelligible_a voice_n he_o do_v not_o mutter_v in_o secret_a the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n do_v which_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o many_o other_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n which_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n chapter_n first_o and_o durant_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o rational_n chap._n 35._o render_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n to_o wit_n that_o one_o day_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o certain_a shepherd_n have_v learn_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n pronounce_v they_o upon_o the_o bread_n of_o their_o ordinary_a meal_n which_o be_v instant_o turn_v into_o flesh_n wherewith_o god_n be_v angry_a send_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o consume_v they_o nevertheless_o they_o vary_v in_o the_o recital_n of_o this_o fable_n and_o do_v not_o tell_v where_o and_o when_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o do_v they_o bring_v any_o witness_n nor_o do_v agree_v one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o story_n 34._o after_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v the_o sacrament_n christ_n do_v not_o command_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o box_n and_o keep_v for_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o pomp_n up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v on_o corpus_n christi-day_n and_o in_o its_o octave_n evan_n binius_fw-la notis_n in_fw-la concilia_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la vrbani_fw-la iu_o idque_fw-la ex_fw-la molane_n &_o petro_n premonstratensi_fw-la vide_fw-la scrarium_fw-la de_fw-fr proceslib_n 2._o c._n 9_o &_o epistolam_fw-la vrbani_fw-la iu_o ad_fw-la evan_n this_o holy_a day_n be_v institute_v by_o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1264._o as_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o his_o successor_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o clementine_n tit._n 16._o where_o urban_n epistle_n by_o which_o he_o do_v institute_v this_o holy_a day_n be_v insert_v wherein_o he_o say_v he_o be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o a_o revelation_n make_v unto_o some_o catholic_n person_n by_o which_o catholic_n person_n he_o mean_v a_o nun_n of_o leodium_n call_v eva_n who_o he_o have_v know_v when_o he_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o the_o same_o place_n this_o woman_n say_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o she_o that_o he_o do_v not_o like_a well_o that_o every_o saint_n have_v his_o holy_a day_n and_o he_o none_o nevertheless_o this_o feast_n have_v be_v extinguish_v if_o clement_n the_o five_o have_v not_o institute_v it_o again_o some_o forty_o year_n after_o chap._n iii_o how_o the_o change_n in_o the_o lord_n institution_n have_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o
of_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o except_o he_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n stapleton_n a_o english_a doctor_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n chapter_n 11._o ecclesiae_fw-la 11._o dixi_fw-la &_o dico_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la esse_fw-la scripturam_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la regulam_fw-la esse_fw-la sidem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o have_v say_v and_o say_v still_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o reckon_n sinner_n shall_v rule_v god_n and_o shall_v be_v master_n of_o his_o word_n lindan_n in_o the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o panoplia_fw-la the_o church_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n with_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n bind_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o law_n which_o she_o give_v to_o herself_o now_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v always_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o pope_n costerus_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n chapter_n 1._o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o second_o kind_n of_o scripture_n and_o say_v that_o lâ—querunt_fw-la that_o huius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la praestantâ—a_fw-la multis_fw-la partibus_fw-la superat_fw-la scripturas_fw-la quas_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o membranis_fw-la apostolâ—re_fw-la lâ—querunt_fw-la the_o excellency_n of_o this_o scripture_n go_v famâ—_n beyoud_a the_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v unto_o we_o write_v in_o parchement_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n the_o jesuit_n it_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o analysis_n chapter_n 2._o probatur_fw-la 2._o scriptura_fw-la sacram_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la judicem_fw-la omnium_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la sidei_fw-la probatur_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n if_o controversy_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n sideiregulam_fw-la chapter_n probatur_fw-la secundo_fw-la scripturam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sufficientem_fw-la sideiregulam_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n errent_fw-la chapter_n scripturam_fw-la arâ—â—no_fw-la deâ—_n judicio_fw-la esse_fw-la velut_fw-la lapidem_fw-la ossensionis_fw-la &_o in_o tentationem_fw-la pedibus_fw-la insipientium_fw-la ut_fw-la quive_fw-mi lint_n ea_fw-la sola_fw-la niti_fw-la saâ—â—â—lime_n impingant_fw-la &_o errent_fw-la the_o scripture_n by_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d stumble_a block_n and_o a_o temptation_n to_o the_o feâ—â—_n of_o fool_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o which_o wilâ—_n rely_v upon_o it_o alone_o may_v easy_o stumble_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n wherefore_o after_o he_o have_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o sâ—nds_v we_o back_o to_o the_o pope_n say_v controversy_n say_v pontâ—fea_o romanus_n ipse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la authoritas_fw-la illa_fw-la residot_n quae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la extal_fw-it adjudicandum_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnino_fw-la controversy_n the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v he_o in_o who_o reside_v that_o authority_n of_o judge_v whole_o of_o all_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o andradius_fw-la say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o defense_n of_o the_o tridentin_n faith_n our_o faith_n be_v contain_v and_o sub_fw-la si_v by_o the_o pope_n faith_n and_o all_o man_n salvation_n depend_v on_o his_o authority_n the_o same_o jesuit_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n chapter_n forty_o find_v no_o proof_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereon_o to_o ground_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v that_o requiratur_fw-la that_o si_fw-mi maxim_n hic_fw-la cultus_fw-la non_fw-la esseâ—_n institutus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la concluditamen_fw-la abastis_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la alum_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la legit_fw-la imum_fw-la cumid_a ad_fw-la bon_fw-fr tatem_fw-la cultus_fw-la &_o sacrificij_fw-la minime_fw-la requiratur_fw-la if_o this_o worship_n or_o service_n be_v not_o institute_v of_o god_n yet_o these_o man_n can_v not_o draw_v from_o thence_o this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o that_o viz._n to_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a require_v for_o to_o make_v a_o worship_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n culâ—us_fw-la book_n at_o ego_fw-la suprà _fw-la &_o alius_fw-la saepius_fw-la ostendi_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la dernon_n requirâ—_n ad_fw-la honitatem_fw-la culâ—us_fw-la here_o above_o and_o often_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v show_v that_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o worship_n or_o service_n god_n commandemem_fw-la be_v not_o require_v for_o these_o cause_n in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o his_o commentary_n he_o affirm_v that_o haberent_fw-la that_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n tomo_n iv_o dâ—sp_n 6._o qu._n 8._o punct_a 5._o §._o 10._o et_fw-la certe_fw-la quaedam_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la temporibus_fw-la rectius_fw-la instituta_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la â—â—tio_fw-la se_fw-la haberent_fw-la there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n be_v better_o ordain_v than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n now_o be_v better_o instruct_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o this_o power_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v upon_o herself_o to_o change_v cancel_v and_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a example_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n keep_v in_o the_o year_n 1416._o which_o be_v the_o first_o council_n that_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n that_o council_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o 13_o session_n that_o christ_n institute_v the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o cup._n yet_o withal_o it_o dare_v say_v sit_v say_v cum_fw-la in_o nonnull_v be_v mundi_fw-la partibus_fw-la quidam_fw-la temerarie_a asserere_fw-la praesumâ—nt_fw-la populum_fw-la christia_n num_fw-la debere_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la eucharistie_n sub_fw-la utraqu_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o uâ—ni_fw-la specâ—e_fw-la suscipere_fw-la â—â—anâ—_n concupisâ—entia_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la apostolus_fw-la piccatum_fw-la appâ—llat_n sâ—nâ—â—a_o sy_n 〈…〉_o cathal_n 〈…〉_o â—â—â—peccatum_fw-la appellari_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o propâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o pâ—câ—â—â—uâ—â—_n sit_v that_o in_o somâ—_n part_n of_o the_o world_n some_o dare_v affirm_v rash_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n ought_v to_o take_v the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o temerity_n to_o follow_v christ_n example_n and_o ordain_v that_o henceforth_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n only_o will_v have_v this_o custom_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o law_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reprove_v or_o change_v final_o this_o council_n conclude_v that_o those_o which_o obstinate_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a â—ught_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o as_o heretic_n and_o grievous_o punish_v with_o the_o like_a audacity_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o 5_o session_n bâ—_n speak_v of_o the_o concupiseence_n forbid_v in_o god_n law_n which_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n call_v sin_v declare_v and_o define_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v baptize_v and_o that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v neither_o true_o nor_o proper_o whence_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o baptise_a person_n may_v without_o sin_n cover_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n but_o in_o a_o unbaptised_a person_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n now_o let_v every_o unpartial_a reader_n judge_n with_o what_o reason_n our_o adversary_n call_v our_o religion_n a_o new_a religion_n see_v they_o do_v declare_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v change_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n add_v to_o the_o creed_n and_o make_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o lord_n institution_n chap._n xi_o that_o our_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o confirm_v by_o our_o adversary_n the_o interpretation_n that_o we_o give_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n himself_o give_v in_o the_o same_o place_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v his_o commemoration_n and_o the_o same_o which_o saint_n paul_n give_v in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sit_v than_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o figure_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n by_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n siguify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n even_o as_o in_o the_o seventeen_o of_o genesis_n the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n pacti_fw-la god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o
17._o genis_n pactum_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la sumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la signo_fw-la pacti_fw-la emâ—a_n sa_o primâ—edâ—tio_n eâ—â—_n notis_n pactum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sâ—num_fw-la pacti_fw-la because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o remembrance_n of_o it_o so_o in_o the_o twelve_o of_o exodus_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passove_a because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o augell_n spare_v the_o house_n of_o the_o israclite_n and_o saint_n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 10._o speak_v of_o the_o rock_n which_o gush_v out_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v that_o this_o rock_n be_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sigure_n of_o christ_n as_o austin_n say_v in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chapter_n 48._o 〈◊〉_d 48._o dâ—â—tum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aâ—â—sâ—â—â—â—_n pâ—â—ra_fw-la gaâ—_n christus_fw-la quia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—lla_fw-it 〈◊〉_d quahog_n dâ—â—â—â—m_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—abat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n because_o that_o rock_n do_v signisie_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o 57_o question_n upon_o the_o leviticus_n the_o thing_n which_o signify_v be_v wont_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o seven_o kine_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n signâ—ficationem_fw-la thing_n hine_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n crat_fw-mi christus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la petra_fw-la signisicabat_fw-la christum_fw-la sedtanquâ—â—_n hoc_fw-la esseâ—_n quod_fw-la utique_fw-la per_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la signâ—ficationem_fw-la thence_o come_v what_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o as_o if_o it_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o only_o by_o signification_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n chapter_n 7._o say_v petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significabat_fw-la christum_fw-la the_o rock_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v signify_v christ_n and_o aquinas_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n nificatione_n epistle_n petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la substantium_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la sig_n nificatione_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o by_o signification_n lombardus_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o chapter_n bat_n chapter_n b_o bebant_fw-la de_fw-fr petra_fw-la spirituali_fw-la sâ—â—â—et_fw-la quae_fw-la christum_fw-la sign_n sicâ—â—_n bat_n they_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o rock_n which_o signify_v christ_n which_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o word_n was._n for_o bellarmin_n that_o do_v invert_v these_o word_n and_o translate_v christ_n be_v the_o rock_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o christ_n be_v then_o the_o rock_n but_o be_v not_o now_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 6.4_o say_v we_o be_v bury_v in_o christ_n death_n by_o baptism_n because_o baptisine_n signify_v to_o we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o bury_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d death_n and_o without_o extend_v myself_o further_o upon_o this_o christ_n give_v the_o cur_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n iâ—_n my_o blood_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o figure_n as_o salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n say_v true_o species_n true_o salm._n tomo_n ix_o tra._n xv._o pag._n 98._o &_o 99_o subest_fw-la in_o his_o verhis_fw-la duplex_fw-la motonymia_fw-la prima_fw-la qua_fw-la contmens_n ponitur_fw-la pro_fw-la contento_fw-it id_fw-la est_fw-la poculum_fw-la sive_fw-la calix_fw-la pro_fw-la vino_fw-la co_fw-la quod_fw-la vinum_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la continetur_fw-la altera_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la contentum_fw-la in_o poctelo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la vin_fw-fr soedus_fw-la vel_fw-la testamentum_fw-la diatur_fw-la novum_n cum_fw-la sit_fw-la ejus_fw-la symbolum_fw-la propter_fw-la species_n there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o double_a metonymy_n by_o which_o the_o continent_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cup_n for_o the_o wine_n contain_v therein_o the_o other_o that_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chalice_n iâ—â—_n call_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o symbol_n or_o sign_n of_o it_o because_o of_o thâ—_n species_n and_o a_o little_a after_o representar_fw-la after_o idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la pag._n 100_o dicitur_fw-la sanguis_fw-la novum_n testâ—mentum_fw-la sicut_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la foedus_fw-la quia_fw-la illud_fw-la foedus_fw-la representar_fw-la the_o blood_n iâ—_n call_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n because_o it_o represent_v that_o covenant_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n etc._n corinthian_n hic_fw-la calix_fw-la est_fw-la n._n t._n in_o meo_fw-la sanguint_o quasi_fw-la dicat_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o bâ—câ—aâ—â—ce_n contiâ—â—ur_n commâ—â—â—_n ratur_fw-la n._n t._n etc._n etc._n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n as_o if_o be_v do_v say_v by_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o cup_n be_v make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o emanuel_n sa_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chapter_n 11._o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v imply_v as_o much_o as_o contain_v or_o signify_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v ordinary_a to_o say_v a_o mourn_a suit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o mourning_n &_o a_o celestial_a sphere_n for_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o heavenly_a sphere_n and_o in_o show_v of_o map_n to_o say_v this_o be_v france_n and_o that_o be_v spain_n and_o to_o be_v lodge_v at_o the_o eagle_n or_o at_o the_o swan_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o eagle_n or_o of_o the_o swan_n so_o do_v saint_n austin_n say_v in_o the_o fifty_o seven_o question_n upon_o leviticus_n the_o thing_n which_o signify_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o theodoret_n in_o the_o first_o dialogue_n speak_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o mation_n chapter_n 40._o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sigure_n of_o my_o body_n saint_n austin_n in_o the_o 23_o epistle_n to_o bonisâ—ce_n be_v very_o express_v if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o will_v be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o because_o of_o this_o resemblance_n they_o take_v very_o often_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o even_o then_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o a_o manneâ—_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n baptism_n be_v faith_n note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o baptism_n be_v faith_n therefore_o our_o adversary_n say_v very_o ignorant_o that_o figure_n elsewhere_o be_v receiveable_a but_o in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n figure_n be_v no_o way_n convenient_a or_o agreeable_a for_o we_o have_v produce_v many_o example_n of_o figure_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n and_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v two_o figure_n in_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o creed_n say_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o god_n have_v no_o right_a hand_n the_o wh_o le_fw-fr gospel_n be_v comprise_v under_o thâ—se_a word_n jâ—sus_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o g_o d_o and_o all_o popery_n be_v ground_v upon_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v revile_v my_o church_n â—nd_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o all_o figurative_a word_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o christ_n institute_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o jewish_a language_n which_o be_v a_o dialect_n of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n say_v 19.29_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la cadavere_fw-la 1._o sam._n 17.46_o amos._n 6.3_o es_fw-ge 14.19_o 2._o paral._n 20.24_o gen._n 15.11_o num._n 19.29_o hâ—n_v in_o pagri_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o my_o dead_a body_n supply_v the_o word_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o syrian_n he_o do_v then_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o give_v they_o his_o dead_a body_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a but_o in_o
that_o he_o protest_v to_o stand_v and_o keep_v himself_o close_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n item_n they_o make_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v sensible_o handle_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v break_v and_o crush_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o doctor_n gloss_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n these_o word_n except_o thou_o understand_v aright_o berengarius_fw-la his_o word_n thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o berengarius_fw-la do_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o untruth_n to_o entangle_v itself_o with_o figure_n and_o not_o to_o understand_v itself_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o absence_n and_o of_o that_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v sacrmental_o present_a above_o all_o thing_n the_o gloss_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v intolerable_a when_o as_o they_o wrest_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n 8_o verse_n say_v the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o and_o in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n 3_o verse_n if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v come_v again_o speak_v of_o his_o return_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n 17.10_o speak_v of_o his_o ascension_n near_o at_o hand_n as_o if_o it_o be_v pass_v he_o say_v now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n saint_n peter_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o these_o word_n be_v as_o many_o lie_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n for_o in_o these_o place_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o always_o but_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n we_o must_v say_v christ_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n but_o be_v much_o more_o present_a than_o he_o be_v before_o his_o ascension_n for_o than_o he_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o upon_o earth_n but_o now_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v present_a upon_o a_o million_o of_o altar_n in_o box_n and_o in_o belly_n and_o for_o to_o conclude_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n peter_n which_o say_v that_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o day_n of_o restitution_n the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v put_v heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o as_o if_o when_o s._n peter_n say_v these_o word_n christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o heaven_n do_v receive_v christ_n continual_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o louvain_n doctor_n which_o have_v translate_v the_o bible_n into_o french_a have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o wherefore_o they_o have_v turn_v faithful_o who_o heaven_n must_v contain_v and_o emanud_a sâ—_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n recipere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la receptum_fw-la continere_fw-la to_o receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o contain_v he_o after_o he_o be_v receive_v christ_n then_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n &_o not_o be_v still_o upon_o earth_n they_o rid_v themselves_o as_o ill_a out_o of_o the_o other_o place_n they_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v concern_v his_o visible_a presence_n so_o they_o make_v without_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o sort_n of_o christ_n presence_n the_o one_o visible_a the_o other_o invisible_a and_o make_v christ_n say_v i_o go_v away_o but_o i_o will_v remain_v invisible_o i_o leave_v you_o but_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v always_o with_o you_o now_o in_o conscience_n can_v a_o man_n that_o have_v christ_n body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o mouth_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a under_o colour_n that_o he_o see_v he_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n one_o may_v say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o that_o a_o man_n have_v leave_v the_o town_n when_o he_o lie_v hide_v in_o it_o what_o more_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o saint_n mark_v 21._o verse_n warn_v we_o that_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o and_o forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o he_o be_v in_o the_o closert_n or_o in_o the_o cup-board_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o believe_v it_o not_o true_o he_o speak_v evident_o of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v hide_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o closert_n as_o of_o a_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o but_o christ_n refute_v plain_o all_o these_o shift_n and_o evasion_n of_o our_o adversary_n when_o as_o to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n sorrowful_a for_o his_o departure_n he_o promise_v they_o to_o send_v they_o the_o comforter_n 15.26_o john_n 14.16.26_o &_o chap._n 15.26_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o go_v away_o but_o that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v i_o from_o be_v present_a in_o your_o mouth_n and_o in_o your_o stomach_n and_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d more_o present_a unto_o you_o than_o i_o be_o now_o hâ—_n say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o that_o unto_o they_o but_o comfort_v they_o for_o his_o departure_n he_o promise_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 5.8_o say_v we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 1.23_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n have_v this_o apostle_n lose_v his_o wiâ—s_n for_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o be_o already_o with_o christ_n i_o do_v carry_v he_o in_o my_o hand_n i_o have_v he_o in_o my_o stomach_n s._n austin_n upon_o that_o be_v very_o express_v in_o his_o 50._o treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n where_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o maj_n sty_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n according_a to_o his_o unspeak_v â—â—â—e_a and_o invisible_a grace_n be_v accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o time_n till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o his_o flesh_n which_o the_o world_n bathe_v take_v and_o be_v he_o be_v horn_n of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o and_o in_o the_o first_o treatise_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o john_n contingâ—re_o john_n ipsum_fw-la jam_fw-la 〈…〉_o sed_fw-la side_n contingâ—re_o we_o can_v no_o more_o handle_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n now_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o well_o may_v we_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o these_o time_n who_o brag_n to_o have_v christ_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o 78._o treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n recedebat_fw-la john_n a_o quibus_fw-la homo_fw-la abscedebat_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la recedebat_fw-la christ_n be_v go_v away_o as_o be_v a_o man_n and_o withdraw_v not_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o 30_o treatise_n est_fw-la treatise_n corpus_fw-la dominion_n quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la veritas_fw-la ejus_fw-la ubâ—que_fw-la disâ—_n fusa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o lord_n body_n in_o which_o he_o be_v rise_v must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n only_o but_o his_o truth_n be_v spread_v every_o where_n there_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la and_o not_o in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la according_a to_o the_o new_a edition_n falsify_v sentent_fw-fr falsify_v gratiaâ—nus_fw-la dist_n 2._o de_fw-fr conseâ—â—_n câ—nâ—prim_n iuo_o 2._o partâ—_n decreti_fw-la c_o 18._o lombard_n lib._n 4._o sentent_fw-fr gratian_n ivo_n carmitensis_n lombard_n thomas_n
28.2_o but_o this_o place_n be_v likewise_o allege_v false_o for_o saint_n matthew_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n say_v the_o clean_a contrary_n there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o mark_n chap._n 16.4_o say_v the_o same_o resurrexit_fw-la same_o thom._n 1._o council_n edition_n golonan_n 1567._o pag._n 814._o revoluto_fw-la monimenti_fw-la lapide_fw-la tertio_fw-la die_fw-la caro_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la leo_fw-la the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o 95_o epistle_n to_o leo_n augustus_n acknowledge_v it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o three_o day_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v again_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o monument_n be_v roll_n back_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o allege_v that_o chriâ—â—_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n for_o what_o iâ—_n that_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v in_o several_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n he_o that_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n be_v not_o for_o that_o far_o from_o himself_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v make_v the_o water_n firm_a under_o his_o foot_n or_o sustain_v his_o body_n that_o it_o may_v not_o sink_v he_o have_v not_o for_o that_o place_v his_o body_n in_o several_a place_n nor_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n if_o i_o keep_v up_o and_o uphold_v with_o my_o hand_n a_o stone_n above_o the_o water_n that_o change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o do_v not_o take_v from_o it_o its_o weight_n and_o heaviness_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v sometime_o in_o two_o several_a place_n at_o once_o they_o allege_v the_o 23_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n verse_n 11._o where_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o lord_n stand_v by_o paul_n from_o whence_o they_o do_v infer_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n stand_v nevertheless_o by_o saint_n paul_n on_o earth_n in_o speak_v thus_o they_o presuppose_v without_o proof_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v christ_n only_o and_o not_o god_n simple_o without_o distinction_n of_o person_n yea_o even_o in_o restrain_v this_o word_n lord_z to_o christ_n person_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o place_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o virtue_n may_v not_o â—he_n son_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o make_v himself_o sensible_a to_o saint_n paul_n by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n without_o a_o local_a and_o bodily_a approach_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 12.7_o &_o luc._n 2.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 23.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o saint_n luke_n make_v use_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o stand_v by_o one_o but_o also_o to_o come_v upon_o he_o unlooked_a for_o to_o relieve_v and_o succour_v he_o and_o make_v he_o feel_v his_o favour_n as_o may_v be_v see_v act_n 12.7_o luke_n 2.9_o act_n 23.27_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o come_v upon_o unlooked_a for_o now_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v make_v in_o it_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n and_o that_o our_o adversary_n debase_v and_o vilisie_v the_o utility_n and_o efficacy_n oâ—_n mass_n and_o make_v they_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o traffic_n of_o mass_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o extol_v with_o such_o big_a term_n the_o power_n of_o priest_n in_o make_v christ_n with_o a_o few_o word_n that_o they_o call_v they_o god_n and_o creator_n of_o their_o creator_n have_v a_o power_n above_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o above_o all_o the_o angel_n who_o can_v make_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v make_v already_o so_o say_v gabriel_n biel_n in_o his_o 4_o lesson_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n aspirate_n mass_n ad_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la angeli_fw-la coelorum_fw-la cives_fw-la non_fw-la audent_fw-la aspirate_n the_o angel_n citizen_n of_o heaven_n dare_v not_o aspire_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o priesthood_n and_o a_o little_a after_o executione_fw-la after_o transgrediendo_fw-la perinde_n agmina_fw-la angetorum_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la eoeli_fw-la regâ—nan_n &_o mundi_fw-la dom_fw-la nam_fw-la veniamus_fw-la haec_fw-la etsi_fw-la in_o gratiae_fw-la plâ—nitudine_fw-la â—â—â—aturas_fw-la supergrediatur_fw-la universas_fw-la hierarchâ—s_fw-la tamen_fw-la cedit_fw-la it_o commissi_fw-la mysterii_fw-la executione_fw-la pass_v by_o the_o band_n of_o angel_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o though_o in_o plenitude_n of_o grace_n she_o go_v beyond_o all_o the_o â—_z yet_o she_o yield_v to_o the_o hierarch_n of_o â—he_n church_n he_o call_v the_o priest_n so_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o mystery_n commit_v unto_o â—â—em_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o lesson_n where_o â—e_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o incarnate_a and_o make_v â—â—esh_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o â—_z womb_n and_o that_o priest_n do_v create_v â—heir_a creator_n and_o have_v power_n over_o the_o â—ody_n of_o christ_n peter_n de_fw-fr bess_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n chapter_n 2._o speak_v thus_o saint_n peter_n add_v that_o all_o priest_n be_v king_n in_o token_n whereof_o they_o wear_v the_o crown_n and_o in_o the_o 3_o chapter_n the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v parallel_v and_o be_v almost_o of_o equal_a greatness_n since_o they_o have_v equal_a power_n matth._n 16._o &_o 18._o again_o see_v that_o the_o priesthood_n walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o godhead_n &_o that_o priest_n be_v god_n it_o go_v far_o beyond_o the_o kingly_a authority_n and_o priest_n be_v far_o above_o king_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o call_v they_o master_n of_o king_n surpass_v as_o much_o in_o dignity_n the_o royal_a office_n as_o the_o soul_n surpass_v the_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o table_n of_o baron_fw-fr annal_n an._n 57_o §._o 31._o at_o verò_fw-la long_a praestare_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la regibus_fw-la arâ—_n gumento_fw-la quo_fw-la utitur_fw-la plane_n significat_fw-la et_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la regem_fw-la sacris_fw-la ministris_fw-la minorem_fw-la gerere_fw-la ordinem_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o show_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n martin_n who_o make_v a_o priest_n drink_v before_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o emperor_n his_o own_o table_n baronius_n he_o add_v incredible_a thing_n say_v he_o but_o yet_o true_a that_o the_o power_n of_o priest_n be_v so_o great_a and_o their_o excellency_n so_o noble_a that_o heaven_n depend_v on_o they_o item_n in_o the_o same_o place_n compare_v the_o priest_n with_o josuah_n at_o who_o prayer_n the_o sun_n stand_v still_o he_o say_v josuah_n stop_v but_o the_o sun_n but_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o priest_n stay_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o altar_n the_o creature_n obey_v to_o the_o first_o but_o the_o creator_n obey_v to_o these_o last_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o one_o and_o god_n to_o the_o other_o as_o often_o as_o they_o pronounce_v the_o sacred_a word_n to_o be_v short_a he_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o same_o on_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n prefix_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v that_o england_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n without_o a_o bishop_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o english_a papist_n complain_v late_o they_o have_v no_o body_n to_o confer_v they_o the_o order_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o confirmation_n without_o which_o the_o canon_n say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v whole_o a_o christian_n unto_o who_o desire_n vrhan_n now_o reign_v be_v willing_a to_o satisfy_v send_v they_o a_o titular_a bishop_n which_o he_o have_v call_v bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o the_o jesuit_n tâ—at_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v among_o the_o english_a papist_n will_v not_o receive_v that_o bishop_n say_v that_o confirmation_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o baptismal_a unction_n may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o episcopal_a crisome_n and_o that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n against_o who_o the_o sorbonne_n of_o paris_n do_v cast_v some_o censure_n call_v their_o doctrine_n heretical_a and_o scandalous_a
word_n of_o the_o lord_n dicunt_fw-la lord_n pene_fw-la quidem_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la omnes_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la dicunt_fw-la all_o almost_o do_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o it_o word_n that_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o in_o the_o 27_o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n morsibus_fw-la john_n illi_fw-la put_v abant_fw-la cum_fw-la erogaturii_fw-la corpus_fw-la suii_fw-la ille_fw-la aâ—dixit_fw-la se_fw-la ascensurum_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la utique_fw-la integrumcum_fw-la videritâ—s_fw-la silium_fw-la ho_o minis_fw-la ascendentem_fw-la ubi_fw-la erat_fw-la prius_fw-la certe_fw-la vel_fw-la tunc_fw-la videbitis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la co_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la putatis_fw-la erogat_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la certain_o vel_fw-la tunc_fw-la intelliget_fw-la be_v quod_fw-la ejus_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la consumitur_fw-la morsibus_fw-la the_o capernaite_v think_v he_o shall_v distribute_v his_o body_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n whole_a indeed_o when_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o certain_o then_o at_o least_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o give_v not_o his_o body_n as_o you_o esteem_v very_o then_o shall_v you_o understand_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v with_o bite_a chief_o that_o place_n of_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 98_o psalm_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o express_v where_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o vos_fw-la thus_o spirital_a ter_z intelligite_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videt_fw-la be_v manducaturi_fw-la â—sâ—â—s_fw-la &_o bibituri_fw-la illum_fw-la songuinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o cru_fw-fr cisigent_a sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la commondavi_fw-la spiritaliter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la viuâ—ficabit_fw-la vos_fw-la understand_v spiritual_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v st_o see_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la manet_fw-la â—n_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o â—u_n quo_fw-la â—non_fw-fr manet_fw-la christus_fw-la pro_fw-la culdubio_fw-it nâ—c_fw-la manduâ—â—t_fw-la spiritaliter_fw-la earnem_fw-la ejus_fw-la nec_fw-la bibit_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la lcet_a carnalter_n &_o visic_n biliter_fw-la premat_fw-la dentibus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la chr_n st_o nor_o do_v ink_n that_o blood_n wâ—ich_fw-ge shall_v be_v shed_v by_o those_o that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v a_o sacred_a sign_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o shall_v vivifie_v you_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a take_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o many_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n and_o hypocritical_o such_o nevertheless_o do_v swallow_v the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v our_o adversary_n eat_v true_o and_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n saint_n austin_n impugn_v that_o opinion_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o wicked_a eat_v but_o the_o sign_n and_o receive_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o 26_o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n accipiat_fw-la john_n sent._n 339_o quâ—_n discordat_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la non_fw-la carne_fw-la ejus_fw-la manducat_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibat_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tantae_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la suae_fw-la praesumtionis_fw-la quotidie_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la accipiat_fw-la whosoever_o dwell_v not_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v not_o for_o a_o certain_a he_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n spiritual_o and_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n though_o he_o press_v carnal_o and_o visible_o with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n of_o saint_n austin_n collect_v by_o prosper_n h_o whosoever_o discord_v with_o christ_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n though_o he_o take_v every_o day_n indifferent_o the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o own_o presumption_n and_o in_o the_o 25_o chapter_n of_o the_o 21._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n est_fw-la god_n non_fw-la dicendum_fw-la cum_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n say_v etc._n say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o i_o manet_fw-la et_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la ego_fw-la no_n maneo_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la dicat_fw-la aut_fw-la existimet_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o and_o in_o who_o i_o abide_v not_o let_v not_o he_o say_v nor_o think_v that_o be_v eat_v my_o body_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n therefore_o those_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n saint_n hierome_n say_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o esaiah_n sangumem_fw-la esaiah_n dum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la corpore_fw-la et_fw-la spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la comedunt_fw-la carnem_fw-la icsu_fw-la neque_fw-la bibunt_fw-la sangumem_fw-la while_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n they_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n and_o drink_v not_o that_o blood_n whereof_o he_o speak_v himself_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n wonder_v that_o i_o have_v turn_v this_o word_n sacrament_n in_o saint_n austin_n by_o a_o sacred_a sign_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o expound_v it_o so_o in_o the_o five_o epistle_n to_o marcellinus_n appellantur_fw-la marcellinus_n signa_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la divinas_fw-la pertinent_a sacramenta_fw-la appellantur_fw-la the_o sign_n when_o they_o belong_v to_o divine_a thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chapter_n 5._o signum_fw-la 5._o sacrificium_fw-la visibile_fw-la est_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sacrum_fw-la signum_fw-la the_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o invible_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacred_a sign_n and_o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2_o book_n chapter_n 9_o sacramenta_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sacra_fw-la signa_fw-la the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacred_a sign_n it_o be_v the_o definition_n give_v by_o lombard_n in_o the_o first_o distinction_n of_o the_o four_o book_n tit._n 3._o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrae_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la bellarmin_n himself_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o sacrament_n arcanae_fw-la sacrament_n sacramentum_fw-la nomen_fw-la genericium_fw-la significat_fw-la signum_fw-la rei_fw-la sacrie_n vel_fw-la arcanae_fw-la chapter_n 7._o &_o 11._o the_o word_n sacrament_n signify_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sacred_a or_o secret_a thing_n in_o one_o thing_n principal_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o saint_n austin_n be_v from_o believe_a transubstantiation_n in_o that_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o this_o word_n body_n he_o understand_v the_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o fulgentius_n his_o work_n who_o be_v augustine_n disciple_n there_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o augustine_n which_o malicious_o they_o have_v pluck_v out_o of_o his_o work_n and_o that_o have_v be_v lose_v if_o fulgentius_n and_o beda_n have_v not_o preserve_v it_o here_o then_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o austin_n christi_fw-la austin_n aug._n â—o_o serm._n ad_fw-la infant_n quod_fw-la vidistis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la calix_fw-la quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la etiam_fw-la oculi_fw-la â—estri_fw-la reâ—untiant_fw-la quod_fw-la aute_fw-la side_n vestra_fw-la â—ostulat_fw-la inâ—truenda_fw-la â—anis_fw-la est_fw-la â—orpus_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o you_o have_v see_v be_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o your_o eye_n show_v unto_o you_o but_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n that_o your_o faith_n demand_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v his_o blood_n bellarmin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chapter_n 1._o acknowledge_v that_o these_o word_n this_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n can_v be_v true_a if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v figurative_o but_o let_v we_o learn_v how_o saint_n austin_n will_v have_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v then_o etc._n then_o quomodo_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o calix_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la calix_fw-la quomodo_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ejus_fw-la ista_fw-la fraire_n ideo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eye_n aloud_o vidotur_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la formam_fw-la habet_fw-la corporalem_fw-la quod_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la fructu_fw-la habet_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la corpus_fw-la ergo_fw-la christi_fw-la sivis_fw-la intelligere_fw-la audi_fw-la apostolum_n dicentem_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christ_n et_fw-la membra_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o be_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o how_o be_v the_o
the_o thing_n signify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v thus_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o call_v also_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n death_n as_o cyprian_a in_o his_o 63_o epistle_n offeâ—imus_fw-la epistle_n passlo_fw-la est_fw-la domiâ—_n sacrâ—fiâ—um_fw-la quod_fw-la offeâ—imus_fw-la the_o lord_n passion_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n we_o do_v offer_v and_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o 21_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o this_o death_n be_v a_o perfecit_v and_o this_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n and_o these_o ineffable_a mystery_n and_o so_o the_o canon_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o 2_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n mysterio_fw-la consecration_n voco_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la câ—â—nâ—s_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerâ—dotâ—s_fw-la manibus_fw-la sit_fw-la chrâ—sti_fw-la passio_fw-la mâ—rs_n crucafixio_fw-la non_fw-la râ—â—_n veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la the_o immolation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n death_n and_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o a_o significant_a mystery_n austin_n in_o his_o 23_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n be_v not_o christ_n once_o sacrifice_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o sacred_a sign_n and_o in_o his_o 10_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap_n 5._o signâ—m_fw-la 5._o sacrificium_fw-la visibile_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la sacrificâ—i_fw-la sacramentumid_a est_fw-la sacrum_fw-la signâ—m_fw-la the_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o little_a after_o sacrificii_fw-la after_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la appellatur_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la very_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la that_o which_o man_n do_v call_v sacrifice_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o rue_n sacr_n fice_v note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o man_n do_v call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n acknowledge_v tacit_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o call_v it_o so_o we_o have_v then_o in_o these_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n wherein_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n the_o six_o book_n of_o apostolical_a constitution_n of_o clemens_n chap._n 23_o celebratur_fw-la 23_o pro_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la cruento_fw-la rationale_fw-la &_o incruentum_fw-la ac_fw-la mysticum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la instituit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la corporis_fw-la et_fw-la sangumis_fw-la svi_fw-la celebratur_fw-la the_o lord_n instead_o of_o a_o bloody_a sacâ—â—fice_n have_v institute_v a_o reasonable_a and_o unbloody_a and_o mystical_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o sacrament_n attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n chap._n 5._o we_o have_v these_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a service_n domini_fw-la service_n fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la rationabile_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la sigura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la grant_v that_o this_o oblation_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o as_o reasonable_a acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o succeed_a age_n have_v raze_v out_o the_o word_n figure_n procopius_n gazaeus_n upon_o the_o 49._o chap._n of_o genesis_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o image_n or_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n receive_v no_o more_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n eusebius_n in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n demonstration_n 〈◊〉_d demonstration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n have_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o excellent_a victim_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o all_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o offer_v continual_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o instead_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v receive_v the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n for_o to_o celebrate_v it_o at_o his_o own_o table_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o word_n the_o father_n be_v full_a of_o such_o place_n wherefore_o in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v such_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n as_o between_o give_v and_o receive_v for_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o offer_v unto_o god_n but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n do_v not_o make_v this_o distinction_n for_o by_o reason_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n this_o kind_n of_o speak_v to_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o offering_n and_o gift_n which_o in_o old_a time_n the_o people_n offer_v upon_o the_o sacred_a table_n afore_o the_o communion_n which_o gift_n be_v common_o call_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o alm_n sumis_fw-la alm_n locuple_n &_o dives_fw-la dominicum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la te_fw-la credis_fw-la quae_fw-la sorbonum_fw-la non_fw-la respuis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la venis_fw-la quae_fw-la partâ—m_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la pauper_fw-la obâ—ulit_fw-la sumis_fw-la chide_v a_o rich_a woman_n that_o have_v bring_v no_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o take_v her_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o poor_a have_v bring_v and_o in_o the_o 21_o distinction_n at_o the_o canon_n cleros_fw-la buâ—dâ—serat_fw-la cleros_fw-la hypod_n acon_n oblatiove_v in_o â—eplo_fw-la domini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sideâ—bus_fw-la susâ—â—pâ—â—nt_fw-la &_o lâ—vitis_fw-la superponâ—_n das_fw-la altari_fw-la buâ—dâ—serat_fw-la let_v the_o subdeacons_n in_o the_o lord_n temple_n receive_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v put_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o manner_n of_o speech_n remain_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o consecration_n say_v receive_v lord_n thiâ—_n immaculate_a host_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o mass_n ch_n 27._o and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o ireâ—eus_n who_o in_o the_o 4_o book_n chap._n 32._o say_v we_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o even_o before_o the_o consecration_n in_o that_o therefore_o the_o father_n have_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a &_o conformable_a unto_o the_o faith_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o abuse_n that_o have_v follow_v thereon_o a_o longtime_n after_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o excellent_a example_n that_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o apostle_n language_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n chap._n i._o of_o two_o sort_n of_o manducation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a and_o which_o be_v the_o best_a metaphor_n be_v simile_n contract_v and_o reduce_v to_o a_o word_n so_o we_o say_v feed_v for_o teach_v and_o to_o flourish_v for_o to_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o we_o call_v pride_n a_o swell_a and_o truth_n a_o light_n we_o say_v of_o a_o child_n tongue_n that_o it_o be_v untie_v and_o of_o his_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v display_v these_o metaphor_n beside_o the_o ornament_n have_v some_o utility_n for_o they_o propose_v a_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o make_v they_o more_o intelligible_a by_o a_o tacit_a comparison_n special_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o usual_a and_o frequent_a to_o express_v the_o function_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o term_n borrow_v from_o the_o action_n and_o corporal_a quality_n so_o we_o say_v that_o envy_n fret_v that_o love_n burn_v that_o covetousness_n be_v a_o thirst_n of_o money_n and_o that_o hope_n be_v a_o tickle_a or_o soothe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o to_o speak_v of_o good_a instruction_n as_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o water_n that_o quensh_v the_o thirst_n and_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o grace_n as_o of_o a_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n so_o in_o the_o 9_o of_o proverbes_n the_o supreme_a wisdom_n say_v come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v and_o david_n in_o the_o 36_o psalm_n say_v god_n make_v we_o drink_v in_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n
and_o in_o the_o 34_o psalm_n o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o jeremy_n in_o the_o 15_o chap._n thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v present_o eat_v they_o and_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o 55_o of_o isayâ—h_n invit_v the_o thirsty_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a drink_n he_o add_v incline_v your_o care_n and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n s._n peter_n in_o his_o 1_o epistle_n chap._n 2_o exhort_v we_o to_o desire_v the_o milk_n of_o intelligence_n to_o wit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 3._o say_v he_o have_v give_v they_o milk_n and_o not_o solid_a meat_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v he_o that_o have_v use_v very_o often_o such_o metaphor_n take_v from_o corporal_a meat_n and_o drink_n he_o say_v in_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o s._n john_n that_o his_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n he_o promise_v to_o give_v water_n whereof_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v shall_v never_o thirst_v and_o in_o the_o chap._n 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n with_o such_o manner_n of_o figurative_a speech_n be_v weave_v and_o interlace_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o 6_o chap._n of_o s._n john_n where_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o capernaite_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n and_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o two_o occasion_n move_v he_o to_o speak_v so_o for_o the_o jew_n of_o capernaum_n make_v he_o inferior_a to_o moses_n and_o object_v unto_o he_o as_o by_o reproach_n of_o impotency_n that_o moses_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o manna_n which_o they_o call_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v give_v they_o another_o bread_n descend_v from_o heaven_n far_o better_o than_o the_o manna_n to_o wit_n himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o soul_n and_o for_o to_o vivifie_v they_o the_o other_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o figure_a term_n be_v that_o he_o be_v speak_v unto_o ungrateful_a and_o rebellious_a jew_n â—o_o who_o s._n maâ—thâ—w_n say_v he_o speak_v not_o wiâ—h_o â—t_a a_o parable_n matth._n 13.34_o here_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o which_o be_v do_v not_o by_o the_o corporal_a moâ—th_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o we_o find_v our_o life_n and_o spiritual_a food_n the_o council_n of_o trente_n in_o the_o xiii_o session_n chap._n 8._o teach_v the_o same_o say_v some_o eat_v this_o bread_n only_o spiritual_o and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n but_o beside_o this_o spiritual_a manducation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n forge_v to_o herself_o a_o corporal_a manducation_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v chew_v and_o eat_v with_o their_o very_a tooth_n the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o take_v it_o with_o the_o corporal_a mouth_n and_o make_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o their_o stomach_n and_o do_v call_v this_o a_o real_a and_o true_a manducation_n for_o to_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n whereof_o they_o speak_v very_o often_o with_o contempt_n as_o of_o a_o picture_n and_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o imagination_n the_o council_n of_o trente_n intimate_v so_o much_o tacit_o say_v there_o be_v some_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n only_o spiritual_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o nevertheless_o when_o we_o press_v they_o a_o little_a they_o be_v force_v to_o avow_v that_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o and_o that_o the_o corporal_a manducation_n which_o they_o maintain_v and_o defend_v so_o stiff_o and_o with_o so_o much_o ardour_n be_v a_o small_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a for_o they_o confess_v that_o many_o be_v save_v without_o partake_v of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o none_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o many_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n which_o nevertheless_o do_v perish_v eternal_o but_o that_o whosoever_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n spiritual_o and_o with_o true_a faith_n shall_v have_v eternal_a salvation_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o three_o chap._n of_o s._n john_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v more_o our_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o the_o manducation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o even_o turn_v into_o condemnation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o useful_a but_o for_o and_o because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n but_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n by_o itself_o alone_o and_o without_o the_o corporal_a manducation_n leave_v not_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o always_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o manducation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o hypocrite_n partake_v thereof_o as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a faithful_a yea_o our_o adversary_n hold_v that_o beast_n may_v eat_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o mouse_n do_v carry_v away_o sometime_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n child_n and_o none_o but_o the_o true_a faithful_n can_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o christ_n in_o the_o 15_o of_o s._n matthew_n say_v that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n whence_o follow_v that_o neither_o can_v it_o sanctify_v a_o man_n in_o this_o s._n austin_n be_v far_o from_o that_o language_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v now_o a_o day_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o true_a and_o real_a manducation_n of_o christ_n body_n than_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o this_o holy_a man_n on_o the_o contrary_a hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a and_o real_a manducation_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o a_o true_a manducation_n he_o teach_v it_o in_o his_o 21_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap._n 25._o manducare_fw-la 25._o dominus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la sacramento_n tenus_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d veracorpus_fw-la christi_fw-la manducare_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v he_o sheweth_z what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o sacrament_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n christi_fw-la place_n non_fw-la solo_fw-la sacramento_n sed_fw-la re_fw-mi veâ—â—_n manduâ—â—verunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la they_o have_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o sacrament_n but_o also_o true_o and_o indeed_o to_o this_o holy_a doctor_n thomas_n join_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n in_o his_o 7_o lesson_n upon_o the_o 6_o of_o s._n john_n where_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o eat_v spiritual_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v manduâ—at_fw-la say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sacramentalâ—â—er_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la verâ—_n corpus_fw-la christ_n manduâ—at_fw-la it_o be_v that_o man_n that_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o sacramental_o but_o also_o in_o truth_n chap._n ii_o that_o in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n the_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o of_o the_o manducation_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o corporal_a manducation_n we_o understand_v the_o manducation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o christ_n have_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o but_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o eat_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o make_v he_o pass_v into_o their_o stomach_n and_o for_o to_o prop_v this_o so_o gross_a and_o capernaitish_a manducation_n they_o allege_v the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n where_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o promise_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v 1._o for_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n must_v of_o
whole_a church_n when_o he_o drink_v by_o this_o reason_n the_o people_n may_v as_o well_o forbear_v eat_v and_o be_v content_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v eat_v for_o they_o for_o the_o commandment_n for_o eat_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o more_o express_a than_o that_o of_o drink_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n when_o christ_n command_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o people_n may_v dispense_v themselves_o from_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o priest_n believe_v for_o other_o for_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o impious_a temerity_n and_o presumption_n to_o add_v out_o of_o one_o own_o authority_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whole_a clause_n yea_o absurd_a clause_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v except_o you_o drink_v my_o blood_n your_o own_o self_n or_o by_o another_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o with_o the_o like_a licence_n they_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n this_o and_o must_v be_v turn_v into_o or_o and_o that_o christ_n meaning_n be_v to_o have_v say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o change_v thus_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o the_o scripture_n from_o which_o a_o man_n may_v not_o dispense_v himself_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v one_o to_o love_n god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n one_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v that_o the_o law_n mean_v that_o one_o must_v love_v god_n or_o his_o neighbour_n and_o when_o the_o law_n say_v honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n it_o mean_v that_o one_o must_v honour_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o honour_n either_o of_o they_o add_v withal_o that_o by_o this_o depravation_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o people_n may_v drink_v the_o cup_n without_o eat_v the_o host_n since_o it_o suffice_v to_o do_v either_o of_o they_o chap._n iu._n that_o the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o the_o pope_n themselves_o do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n and_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n nothing_o be_v speak_v but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n and_o that_o those_o that_o contradict_v they_o do_v speak_v with_o incertitude_n in_o this_o controversy_n we_o have_v the_o pope_n for_o we_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n who_o hold_v with_o we_o that_o in_o the_o 6_o of_o s._n john_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o of_o eat_v our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n death_n such_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o iii_o and_o of_o pius_n two_o call_v aeneas_n silvius_n afore_o he_o come_v to_o the_o papacy_n item_n specie_fw-la item_n bonaven_n in_o 4._o dist_n 9_o art_n 1_o q._n â—_o cajet_fw-fr in_o 6._o johannis_n cafaâ—us_o epist_n 7._o ad_fw-la bohomos_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it a_o 4._o sentent_fw-fr q._n 2._o art_n 3._o durant_n raâ—â—â—nali_fw-la divinor_fw-la offic._n lib._n 4._o c._n 41._o n._n 40._o lindaâ—â—rs_fw-la panopliae_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n â—8_o tapper_n in_o expliâ—_n antiâ—uloâ—â—m_fw-la 15._o lovanensium_fw-la jansen_n concord_n c._n 5â—_n feruâ—in_n 26._o maâ—â—h_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 6_o iâ—hâ—nnis_n valdensis_fw-la tomo_fw-la 2_o de_fw-la sacram._n c._n 91_o i_o lesselâ—â—d_v communjone_fw-la sub_fw-la uttraque_fw-la specie_fw-la of_o bonaventure_n câ—jetan_n cusanus_fw-la de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it cardinal_n item_n of_o durandus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la mimatensis_n gabriel_n biel_n hessel_n one_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trente_n lindanus_n ruardus_n tapperuâ—_n jansenius_n bishop_n of_o gand_n ferus_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o maguntia_n valdensis_n and_o many_o other_o among_o other_o gabriel_n biel_n in_o his_o 36_o lesson_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v that_o the_o doctor_n hold_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n that_o in_o the_o 6_o of_o sâ—â—ohn_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o produce_v the_o place_n of_o the_o two_o forename_a pope_n pope_n innocent_a 3._o in_o the_o 14._o chap_n of_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v these_o word_n comedunt_fw-la word_n de_fw-fr spirituali_fw-la manducatione_n dominus_fw-la ait_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la siliâ—_fw-la homenis_fw-la et_fw-la bâ—beritis_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n hâ—c_fw-la modo_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la soli_fw-la boni_fw-la comedunt_fw-la the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o good_a only_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o learned_a pope_n be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n yet_o of_o pius_n ii_o one_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o learnd_a of_o his_o age_n the_o same_o pius_n in_o his_o 130_o epistle_n to_o cardinal_n carviall_a dispute_v against_o the_o bohemian_o speak_v thus_o insinuâ—atur_fw-la thus_o sed_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o evangelâ—o_fw-la johaâ—nis_n sensuâ—_fw-la quem_fw-la sibi_fw-la asâ—râ—bitis_fw-la non_fw-la hibit_fw-la to_o sacrament_n alis_fw-la ibâ—prae_fw-la scribitur_fw-la sâ—d_n spirit_n â—alis_fw-la insinuâ—atur_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n be_v not_o such_o as_o you_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o for_o there_o it_o be_v not_o command_v to_o drink_v at_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a drink_n be_v teach_v and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n declare_v in_o that_o place_n the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o not_o of_o the_o carnal_a when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o again_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n will_v thou_o know_v open_o that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n consider_v that_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o not_o of_o the_o future_a at_o that_o very_a instant_n therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v eat_v he_o and_o drink_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o suffer_v as_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v thomas_n aquinas_n term_v the_o angelical_a doctor_n be_v a_o great_a worshipper_n of_o pope_n pascat_fw-la pope_n thom._n opusculo_fw-la 21._o c._n 10._o dominus_fw-la utitur_fw-la in_o johâ—nne_n quadam_fw-la interrogâ—tione_fw-la importuna_fw-la ter_z quaerens_fw-la à _fw-la svo_fw-la successore_fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dâ—â—â—git_fw-la gregem_fw-la pascat_fw-la so_o far_o as_o to_o accuse_v christ_n of_o importunity_n for_o ask_v his_o vicar_n peter_n thrice_o love_v thou_o i_o for_o which_o likewise_o the_o pope_n canonize_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n after_o his_o death_n this_o man_n though_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o nevertheless_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o the_o manducation_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o 6_o of_o s._n john_n speak_v thus_o in_o his_o 7_o lesson_n upon_o these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o dicitur_fw-la you_o sihaeâ—_n sententia_fw-la referatur_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la manducationem_fw-la nullam_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la habet_fw-la sententia_fw-la etc._n etc._n sivero_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentalâ—m_fw-la dubiâ—â—_n habet_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la if_o this_o say_v he_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n this_o sentence_n be_v without_o all_o doubt_n for_o that_o man_n eat_v spiritual_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v effect_v through_o love_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o that_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o sacramental_a manducation_n there_o be_v some_o doubt_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n especial_o the_o jesuit_n have_v forsake_v this_o opinion_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o former_a age_n and_o have_v contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o forealleadged_n pope_n their_o opinion_n be_v that_o in_o the_o 51_o verse_n of_o the_o 6_o chap._n of_o s._n john_n christ_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a manducation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o corporal_a mouth_n but_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v
be_v true_o the_o plague_n and_o contagion_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o that_o in_o figurative_a term_n and_o yet_o true_a and_o wherein_o the_o word_n true_a exclude_v not_o the_o figure_n 6._o what_o they_o do_v add_v be_v not_o a_o whit_n better_o christ_n say_v they_o use_v a_o oath_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a say_v they_o to_o use_v figure_n in_o a_o oath_n what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o to_o these_o place_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n the_o same_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n john_n 10.1_o and_o a_o little_a after_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o in_o s._n matth._n 18.18_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o john_n 3.5_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o figurative_a word_n what_o more_o the_o same_o verse_n which_o they_o allege_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eaâ—e_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o be_v the_o same_o verse_n in_o which_o they_o will_v have_v drink_v to_o signify_v eat_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n ver_fw-la 32._o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o true_a bread_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o figure_n to_o let_v pass_v that_o the_o word_n amen_o be_v not_o a_o oath_n but_o a_o simple_a and_o strong_a assirmation_n chap._n vi_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v good_a upon_o this_o point_n to_o hear_v the_o ancient_a father_n s._n austin_n shall_v march_v in_o the_o before_o front_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n chap._n 16._o sit_fw-la 16._o nisi_fw-la manducaver_n it_o be_v inquit_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la &c_n &c_n sacinus_fw-la vel_fw-la slagitium_fw-la videtur_fw-la juhere_o figura_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la passioni_fw-la dominâ—_n esse_fw-la communicandum_fw-la &_o suaviter_fw-la at_o que_fw-fr utilter_n recondendum_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la quodpro_fw-la nobis_fw-la caro_fw-la ejus_fw-la crucifâ—a_fw-la a_o el_fw-es vul_fw-la nerata_fw-la sit_fw-la when_o the_o lord_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o yourselves_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o command_v some_o great_a crime_n or_o heinous_a offence_n it_o be_v then_o a_o figure_n that_o command_v to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o put_v in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o our_o adversary_n to_o clear_v themselves_o and_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o place_n do_v make_v long_a discourse_n and_o sinde_v there_o be_v figure_n in_o these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o eat_v by_o piecemeal_n as_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o shambles_n but_o they_o come_v not_o near_o the_o point_n for_o saint_n austin_n say_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o he_o declare_v also_o how_o that_o figure_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o expound_v to_o wit_n that_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o meditare_fw-la and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n with_o delight_n that_o christ_n his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o exposition_n our_o adversary_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 98_o psalm_n under_o stand_v spiritual_o whâ—t_v i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v and_o shall_v not_o drink_v that_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v by_o those_o that_o shall_v crucify_v mâ—_n i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o sacred_a figne_n which_o be_v under_o 'slud_o spiritual_o shall_v quicken_v and_o vivisie_v you_o we_o have_v in_o this_o father_n a_o long_a exposition_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o 25.26_o &_o 27_o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o 25_o tractaâ—_n he_o say_v maduâ—asti_fw-la say_v vi_o quid_fw-la paras_fw-la detâ—s_fw-la el_fw-es vetrem_fw-la crede_fw-la el_fw-es maduâ—asti_fw-la this_o viz._n to_o believe_v be_v to_o eat_v the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o why_o do_v thou_o make_v ready_a thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o in_o the_o 26_o treatise_n renascitur_fw-la treatise_n credere_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panem_fw-la vivum_fw-la quâ—_n credit_n iâ—_n cum_fw-la manducal_n inuâ—sibiliter_fw-la sagâ—natur_fw-la quia_fw-la el_fw-es invisibiliter_fw-la renascitur_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o live_a bread_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o eat_v he_o he_o be_v feed_v invisible_o because_o he_o be_v regenerate_v invisible_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n etc._n place_n hunc_fw-la it_o aque_fw-la cibum_fw-la et_fw-la pot_n 〈◊〉_d societatem_fw-la vult_fw-la intellâ—â—i_fw-la corporâ—â—_n et_fw-la membrorum_fw-la suâ—â—um_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la sanila_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o praedestinatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o society_n of_o his_o body_n and_o member_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o predestinate_a this_o father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v eat_v even_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n that_o by_o this_o meat_n he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v understand_v whence_o also_o he_o add_v etc._n add_v hoeveraciter_fw-la non_fw-la praestat_fw-la nisi_fw-la iste_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o potus_fw-la qui_fw-la choose_fw-la a_fw-fr quibus_fw-la sumitur_fw-la immortales_fw-la &_o incorruptibiles_fw-la sacit_fw-la iâ—_n societas_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o make_v such_o as_o do_v take_v it_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n and_o perfect_a unity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n châ—â—sâ—i_n place_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la manduâ—â—â—al_fw-la lamescam_fw-la &_o bâ—bere_fw-la ill_a â—mpotumâ—â—_n câ—â—â—stoâ—â—â—â—_n manere_fw-la &_o ilum_fw-la manâ—â—ntâ—â—in_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la de_fw-fr per_fw-la haeâ—_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la maâ—â—_n in_o chrisio_n &_o in_o quâ—_n nor_o manâ—â—_n chrisia_n &_o in_o quo_fw-la nor_o manâ—_n châ—â—slâ—â—_n procâ—â—dnâ—no_fw-la nec_fw-la manducat_fw-la spiratalâ—ter_fw-la â—â—nem_fw-la ojus_fw-la aâ—c_fw-la bâ—hâ—â—_n ejus_fw-la sâ—nguâ—nâ—n_n luet_fw-la carnalaeâ—_n &_o â—â—silâ—luâ—â—_n prâ—â—â—â—_n doelâ—bus_fw-la sacraâ—â—â—â—_n isâ—â—â—_n corpoâ—_n be_v &_o sangâ—â—â—â—â—_n châ—â—sâ—i_n that_o therefore_o be_v to_o eat_v this_o meat_n and_o to_o drink_v this_o drink_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v not_o doubtless_o he_o eat_v not_o spiritual_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n how_o be_v it_o that_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o presf_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o sum_n in_o three_o long_a treatise_n contain_v many_o page_n wherein_o this_o good_a doctor_n expound_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o eat_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n flesh_n crucify_v for_o we_o which_o exposition_n be_v so_o dislike_v by_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n that_o he_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o these_o tractate_v of_o saint_n austin_n upon_o saint_n john_n eucharist_n john_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v that_o they_o be_v popular_a sermon_n make_v before_o all_o kind_n of_o person_n to_o who_o he_o will_v not_o declare_v open_o the_o church_n belief_n tertullian_n in_o the_o 37_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n expound_v these_o word_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o sense_n say_v he_o must_v be_v address_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n whereof_o he_o speak_v et_fw-la speak_v quia_fw-la durum_fw-la &_o intolerabilem_fw-la existimaverunt_fw-la sermonem_fw-la ejus_fw-la quasi_fw-la veer_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la illis_fw-la edendam_fw-la determâ—nasset_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la dispone_fw-la ret_fw-la statum_fw-la salutis_fw-la oraemisit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la quâ—_n vivificat_fw-la tum_o add_v it_o caro_fw-la non_fw-la prodeâ—t_fw-la quiâ—quam_fw-la ad_fw-la vivificandum_fw-la sâ—ili_fw-la et_fw-la for_o because_o they_o esteem_v his_o word_n to_o be_v harsh_a and_o intolerable_a as_o though_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o give_v they_o true_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v that_o he_o may_v render_v spiritual_a the_o state_n of_o salvation_n he_o
relic_n be_v not_o true_o his_o blood_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o heresy_n deserve_v the_o fire_n and_o a_o manifest_a impiety_n the_o people_n do_v flock_n together_o for_o to_o worship_v this_o blood_n therefore_o guitmondus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o paschasius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n chapter_n 14._o and_o iâ—docus_n câ—câ—ius_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n and_o many_o other_o do_v make_v use_n of_o these_o miraculous_a apparition_n for_o to_o prove_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n thomas_n aquinas_n exhibemus_fw-la aquinas_n thom_n 3._o part_n q._n 76._o art_n 8._o tali_fw-la apparitione_n facta_fw-la eadem_fw-la reverentia_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la eâ—_n quod_fw-la apparet_fw-la quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la primo_fw-la exhibebatur_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la sieret_fw-la si_fw-la uâ—re_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la ibi_fw-la christuâ—_n cu_z reverentiam_fw-la latria_fw-la exhibemus_fw-la in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o sum_n question_n 76._o art_n 8._o find_n himself_o mighty_o pester_v upon_o this_o point_n for_o though_o he_o teach_v that_o that_o which_o appear_v thus_o miraculous_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n as_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a yet_o withal_o he_o esteem_v that_o sometime_o these_o apparition_n be_v not_o true_a but_o only_o in_o appearance_n especial_o when_o the_o same_o thing_n appear_v but_o to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o all_o for_o which_o cause_n c_o jetan_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o aâ—uinas_fw-la depart_v from_o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o adoration_n christi_fw-la adoration_n cajetan_n in_o notis_n si_fw-mi quaeratur_fw-la qua_fw-la adoratione_n venerandus_fw-la esset_fw-la hujusmadi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la miraculosus_fw-la dicendum_fw-la â—dâ—m_fw-la esse_fw-la judicium_fw-la de_fw-la â—pso_fw-la &_o de_fw-la veste_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o will_v have_v this_o blood_n or_o flesh_n that_o appear_v sometime_o in_o the_o massâ—_n to_o be_v worship_v not_o as_o christ_n but_o as_o christ_n garment_n which_o be_v a_o inferior_a adoration_n but_o the_o jesuit_n vasquez_n go_v more_o plain_o to_o work_v in_o his_o 193_o disput_fw-la here_o be_v his_o word_n est_fw-la word_n vasquez_n in_o 76._o q._n tertiae_fw-la par_fw-fr thomae_fw-la artic_a 8._o disp_n 193._o cap._n 2._o respondeo_fw-la neque_fw-la apparere_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la neque_fw-la alterius_fw-la quae_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la caro_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la carnis_fw-la solum_fw-la essigiem_fw-la ut_fw-la dixit_fw-la s._n thomas_n etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la a._n simplices_fw-la decipiantur_fw-la et_fw-la credant_fw-la ibi_fw-la esse_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la divisibili_fw-la et_fw-la cruento_fw-la modo_fw-la parum_fw-la refert_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la deceptio_fw-la instructione_n vera_fw-la doctorum_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la est_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o that_o which_o appear_v be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o that_o be_v true_o flesh_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o effigy_n or_o appearance_n of_o flesh_n as_o saint_n thomas_n say_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o simple_a that_o be_v deceive_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v there_o in_o a_o manner_n divisible_a and_o bloody_a it_o matter_n not_o much_o for_o that_o deception_n ought_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o true_a instruction_n of_o the_o doctor_n gabriel_n biel_n a_o famous_a doctor_n in_o his_o 51_o lesson_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o incautos_fw-la the_o potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la divina_fw-la permissione_n illusione_fw-la daemonis_fw-la ad_fw-la decipiendum_fw-la incautos_fw-la mass_n go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o such_o apparirition_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v do_v by_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a god_n permit_v it_o thus_o and_o he_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o country_n of_o thuringe_v in_o the_o city_n of_o ysennae_n in_o a_o convent_n of_o minorite_n friar_n vexatus_fw-la friar_n apparuit_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la angel_n particulam_fw-la apparenter_fw-la porrigens_fw-la apparuit_fw-la stultus_fw-la ora_fw-la sumens_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la porrigentis_fw-la apparentem_fw-la bostiae_fw-la particulam_fw-la et_fw-la continuo_fw-la à _fw-la diabolo_fw-la obsessus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la graviter_fw-la vexatus_fw-la a_o certain_a man_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o a_o lay_v brother_n prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o communion_n who_o chop_v into_o his_o mouth_n piece_n of_o flesh_n which_o so_o soon_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v swallow_v he_o be_v posseâ—â—â—â—_n and_o grievous_o torment_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o true_o those_o that_o esteem_v that_o christ_n appear_v true_o upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o child_n or_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n and_o worship_v it_o be_v very_o much_o puzzle_v for_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n the_o one_o natural_a and_o visible_a after_o which_o he_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o other_o sacramental_a under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n but_o when_o these_o thing_n do_v appear_v yea_o if_o ever_o they_o do_v appear_v christ_n be_v neither_o present_a in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o manner_n for_o he_o appear_v neither_o under_o his_o own_o proper_a accident_n nor_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o it_o shall_v behoove_v one_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o child_n upon_o the_o altar_n or_o that_o a_o perfect_a man_n be_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o child_n that_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n we_o ask_v whether_o this_o piece_n of_o flesh_n be_v whole_a christ_n or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o his_o body_n whether_o this_o portion_n or_o piece_n of_o fl_fw-mi sh_z be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o arm_n or_o out_o of_o the_o leg_n these_o thing_n serve_v to_o make_v we_o to_o know_v how_o powerful_a â—e_a seduction_n of_o satan_n have_v be_v and_o with_o â—ow_o much_o horrible_a darkness_n he_o do_v envelope_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o age_n wherein_o this_o monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v form_v this_o latter_a age_n have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o for_o now_o we_o see_v no_o more_o the_o people_n run_v to_o mantua_n or_o to_o the_o billette_n church_n at_o paris_n for_o to_o worship_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v there_o keep_v in_o relic_n the_o french_a pilgrim_n passing_n by_o mantua_n for_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n stay_v there_o no_o more_o they_o pass_v the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n for_o to_o visit_v the_o suppose_a relic_n of_o saint_n james_n but_o do_v not_o go_v into_o those_o place_n of_o spain_n where_n christ_n blood_n be_v keep_v that_o blood_n of_o christ_n send_v from_o syria_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o england_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o putrify_v in_o a_o few_o day_n lose_v instant_o its_o credit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o speech_n of_o it_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papal_a sea_n in_o the_o age_n wherein_o this_o error_n be_v most_o advance_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o age_n be_v cast_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o transubstantiation_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o then_o establish_v d_o by_o law_n and_o i_o can_v find_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v molest_v for_o that_o subj_n ct_n but_o in_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o age_n the_o pope_n labour_v to_o hatch_v that_o monster_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o authority_n but_o god_n brand_v these_o two_o age_n with_o infamous_a blemish_n and_o disgrace_n for_o as_o vice_n agree_v well_o with_o error_n the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n lead_v such_o a_o infamous_a life_n that_o hardly_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o pagan_a history_n and_o that_o chair_n be_v fill_v with_o horrible_a confusion_n since_o pope_n formosus_fw-la who_o in_o the_o year_n 890._o attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o violate_v the_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v never_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o who_o dead_a body_n be_v drag_v ignominious_o up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o tiber_n by_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n yea_o of_o two_o hundred_o year_n we_o see_v nothing_o in_o history_n but_o of_o pope_n murderer_n pope_n adulterer_n necromantical_a pope_n perjure_a pope_n pope_n intrude_v by_o force_n or_o by_o money_n creature_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o toscane_a that_o werer_n then_o powerful_a in_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o harlot_n theodora_n and_o of_o her_o daughter_n marozia_n and_o theodora_n that_o reign_v a_o long_a time_n in_o rome_n and_o make_v and_o unmake_v pope_n at_o their_o pleasure_n of_o which_o time_n the_o carmelite_n friar_n author_n of_o fasciulus_fw-la temporum_fw-la make_v this_o lamentation_n hominum_fw-la lamentation_n heu_fw-la heu_fw-la
the_o council_n of_o constance_n indulgeat_fw-la sess_n xv._o artic._n 19_o dixerant_fw-la se_fw-la audivisse_fw-la quod_fw-la johannes_n hus_n dixisset_fw-la quod_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o â—ipâ—scopi_n non_fw-la valent_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la indulgeat_fw-la in_o the_o fifteen_o session_n to_o who_o also_o they_o do_v impute_v thing_n far_o from_o his_o belief_n some_o witness_n present_v themselves_o that_o testify_v they_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o god_n do_v forgive_v that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o be_v burn_v for_o that_o venerable_a council_n have_v judge_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v forgive_v sin_n whether_o god_n will_v or_o no_o and_o that_o god_n consent_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v for_o to_o make_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n indulgence_n be_v of_o force_n and_o validity_n this_o news_n of_o john_n huz_n his_o death_n and_o of_o hierome_n of_o prague_n bring_v into_o bohemia_n do_v pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o bohemian_o that_o be_v call_v hussites_n with_o exceed_a grief_n 56._o histor_n bohemicae_fw-la cap._n 56._o the_o king_n see_v their_o number_n increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o grant_v they_o church_n in_o prague_n for_o their_o meeting_n aeneas_n silvius_n say_v that_o the_o people_n move_v with_o anger_n pull_v down_o some_o monastery_n and_o church_n both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o city_n namely_o near_o tabor_n where_o thirty_o thousand_o person_n do_v celebrate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o field_n the_o holy_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o king_n wencestaus_n be_v dead_a the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n fall_v to_o sigismond_n his_o brother_n emperor_n and_o king_n of_o hungaria_n whereupon_o great_a fear_n do_v seize_v the_o people_n of_o bohemia_n because_o of_o his_o great_a power_n and_o that_o against_o his_o oath_n and_o violate_v the_o safe_a conduct_n he_o have_v give_v to_o john_n hux_n and_o to_o hierome_n of_o prague_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v at_o constance_n but_o a_o bohemian_a gentleman_n call_v zisca_n that_o have_v lose_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o war_n a_o man_n incomparable_a for_o vigour_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n exhort_v they_o not_o to_o be_v disscourage_v and_o it_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o sigismond_n under_o take_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n in_o hungaria_n with_o a_o indifferent_a bad_a success_n that_o give_v leisure_n to_o the_o people_n order_v their_o business_n the_o queen_n widow_n to_o wenceslaus_n levy_v some_o troop_n for_o to_o fall_v upon_o this_o people_n and_o hinder_v their_o increase_n sigismond_n send_v lieutenant_n to_o govern_v the_o country_n and_o set_v thing_n into_o good_a order_n again_o in_o who_o hand_n zisca_n do_v surrender_v and_o remit_v pelzina_n and_o plesta_fw-la 39_o cap._n 39_o and_o other_o place_n whereof_o he_o have_v get_v possession_n for_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n and_o he_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o give_v he_o content_a but_o there_o come_v letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n whereby_o he_o do_v declare_v that_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o the_o church_n grant_v to_o the_o bohemian_o call_v hussites_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n interdict_v and_o they_o have_v good_a advice_n that_o sigismonds_n intention_n be_v to_o destroy_v they_o whereat_o the_o people_n be_v afraid_a look_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o a_o total_a ruin_n and_o their_o enemy_n be_v become_v more_o vigorous_a begin_v to_o oppress_v they_o which_o thing_n move_v zisca_n to_o take_v arm_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o defence_n with_o a_o few_o force_n be_v obtain_v many_o victory_n against_o the_o queen_n have_v none_o but_o foot_n force_v of_o small_a experience_n and_o little_o exercise_v in_o war_n then_o come_v sigismond_n into_o bohemia_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n resolve_v to_o destroy_v this_o people_n besiege_a prague_n wherein_o zisea_n be_v who_o in_o many_o sally_n defeat_v the_o most_o part_n of_o sigismonds_n army_n make_v he_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o take_v many_o town_n by_o the_o very_a terror_n of_o his_o name_n as_o he_o be_v besiege_v vissegrad_v the_o emperor_n come_v at_o unaware_o for_o to_o make_v he_o raise_v the_o siege_n have_v with_o he_o thirty_o thousand_o horse_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o mordvia_n but_o zisea_n defeat_v he_o and_o obtain_v upon_o he_o a_o great_a victory_n and_o a_o little_a after_o sigismond_n have_v for_o the_o three_o time_n prepare_v a_o mighty_a army_n lose_v a_o three_o battle_n by_o which_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v bohemia_n full_a of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n a_o little_a after_o zisea_n besiege_v a_o town_n 44._o cap._n 44._o receive_v a_o shot_n of_o a_o arrow_n in_o the_o eye_n so_o that_o of_o blind_a of_o a_o eye_n as_o he_o be_v he_o become_v blind_a of_o both_o but_o that_o hinder_v he_o not_o from_o lead_v and_o conduct_v his_o troop_n and_o give_v many_o combat_n be_v victorious_a every_o where_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v irritate_v and_o angry_a come_v back_o again_o into_o bohemia_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o two_o powerful_a army_n the_o one_o out_o of_o germany_n and_o the_o other_o out_o of_o hungaria_n which_o like_o a_o overflow_a torrent_n overwhelm_v all_o bohemia_n take_v some_o town_n and_o make_v great_a ravage_v but_o zisea_n though_o blind_a and_o have_v but_o a_o few_o man_n draw_v direct_o towards_o the_o emperor_n army_n and_o defeat_v he_o with_o a_o great_a defeat_n take_v bag_n and_o baggage_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o army_n and_o pursue_v he_o a_o whole_a day_n journey_n pio_n a_o florentine_a have_v bring_v out_o of_o hungaria_n fifteen_o thousand_o horse_n who_o pass_v upon_o a_o freeze_a river_n for_o to_o save_v themselves_o the_o ice_n break_v under_o they_o be_v all_o drown_v in_o the_o river_n furthermore_o zisca_n with_o his_o victorious_a army_n go_v out_o of_o bohemia_n and_o enter_v into_o moravia_n and_o pass_v into_o austria_n and_o come_v to_o succour_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v oppress_v there_o to_o he_o do_v adjoyne_v himself_o a_o moravian_n gentleman_n name_v procopius_n exceed_v valiant_a and_o a_o imitator_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o zisea_n who_o cause_v the_o emperor_n sigismond_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n before_o juâ—emberg_n in_o moravia_n which_o he_o have_v besiege_v a_o great_a battle_n be_v give_v between_o zisea_n and_o the_o emperor_n troop_n near_o ausck_n upon_o the_o river_n of_o elbe_n where_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o the_o german_a sentry_n be_v kill_v on_o the_o emperor_n side_n who_o pull_v down_o and_o confound_v with_o so_o many_o loss_n resolve_v at_o last_o to_o seek_v after_o zisca_n his_o love_n and_o friendship_n promise_v he_o the_o general_n lievetenancy_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o advantage_n zisea_n give_v ear_n thereunto_o and_o take_v his_o journey_n for_o to_o go_v meet_v the_o emperor_n but_o he_o fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n and_o die_v be_v very_o old_a and_o blind_a aeneas_n silvius_n say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a he_o give_v counsel_n to_o his_o people_n to_o make_v a_o drum_n of_o his_o skin_n after_o his_o death_n 46._o cap._n 46._o assure_v they_o that_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o that_o drum_n his_o enemy_n will_v fly_v away_o zisea_n be_v dead_a procopius_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o troop_n against_o who_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o set_v all_o germanic_a in_o arm_n and_o send_v into_o bohemia_n three_o mighty_a army_n command_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n the_o marquesse_n of_o brandenbourg_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o triver_n these_o three_o army_n join_v themselves_o together_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o bohemian_o do_v appear_v such_o terror_n and_o fear_n seize_v upon_o the_o imperial_a army_n that_o they_o present_o flee_v without_o stay_v for_o the_o enemy_n forsake_v all_o their_o baggage_n and_o munition_n of_o war_n but_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n to_o make_v a_o great_a effort_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a aeneas_n silvius_n say_v there_o be_v in_o his_o army_n forty_o thousand_o horse_n beside_o the_o foot_n this_o cardinal_n enter_v into_o bohemia_n where_o he_o commit_v many_o unheard_a off_o cruelty_n kill_v both_o woman_n and_o child_n but_o at_o the_o very_a first_o noise_n and_o rumour_n that_o come_v of_o the_o bohemian_o approach_n such_o a_o terrible_a fear_n take_v this_o huge_a army_n that_o every_o one_o throw_v his_o arm_n down_o for_o to_o fly_v away_o more_o nimble_o and_o leave_v their_o carriage_n and_o munition_n of_o war_n to_o the_o enemy_n the_o cardinal_n have_v escape_v this_o danger_n come_v to_o basile_n for_o to_o preside_v at_o the_o council_n that_o the_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o have_v assemble_v there_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1431._o now_o we_o have_v make_v this_o recital_n not_o for_o to_o approve_v zisea_n his_o action_n nor_o the_o commotion_n of_o people_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovaraigne_n for_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o these_o mean_n christ_n jesus_n call_v we_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n after_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n have_v more_o efficacy_n for_o to_o increase_v the_o church_n and_o spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o battle_n but_o i_o have_v represent_v this_o history_n for_o to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o god_n justice_n punish_v the_o disloyalty_n of_o sigismond_n who_o against_o his_o faith_n and_o promise_v burn_v alive_a two_o faithful_a martyr_n god_n have_v make_v use_v of_o weak_a and_o contemptible_a person_n for_o to_o make_v he_o lose_v above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n and_o cover_v he_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n chap._n xii_o the_o confession_n of_o cyril_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n now_o live_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o prelate_n in_o the_o seventeen_o article_n of_o his_o confession_n altogether_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n add_v that_o be_v the_o simple_a true_a and_o lawful_a institution_n of_o this_o admirable_a sacrament_n in_o the_o administration_n whereof_o we_o do_v confess_v and_o believe_v the_o true_a and_o firm_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n yet_o that_o presence_n which_o faith_n offer_v and_o make_v present_a unto_o we_o but_o not_o that_o which_o transubstantiation_n vain_o invent_v do_v teach_v for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n not_o incrush_v and_o break_v it_o sensible_o and_o destroy_v it_o with_o our_o tooth_n in_o the_o participation_n but_o in_o partake_v thereof_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v take_v and_o see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o eye_n but_o that_o which_o faith_n have_v take_v spiritual_o make_v it_o present_a and_o communicate_v it_o unto_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o eat_v it_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v but_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o we_o fall_v away_o from_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o believe_v that_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o drink_v indeed_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o body_n for_o the_o lawgiver_n make_v the_o same_o commandment_n touch_v his_o blood_n as_o he_o do_v touch_v his_o body_n which_o precept_n must_v not_o be_v mutilate_v according_a to_o every_o one_o fancy_n and_o humour_n but_o the_o tradition_n that_o have_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o must_v be_v keep_v sound_n and_o entire_a when_o therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v partake_v worthy_o and_o communicate_v entire_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o make_v this_o profession_n that_o we_o be_v already_o reconcile_v and_o unite_v to_o our_o head_n and_o make_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n with_o a_o firm_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o coheire_n in_o his_o kingdom_n here_o be_v the_o original_a in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la
blood_n that_o we_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o his_o flesh_n that_o we_o put_v ouâ—_n finger_n in_o his_o wound_n and_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o they_o and_o that_o a_o seraphin_n bring_v unto_o we_o a_o burn_a coal_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o tong_n they_o be_v outlash_v word_n that_o savour_v of_o a_o declamation_n and_o which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v not_o believe_v chap._n xxix_o that_o divers_a ancient_a father_n have_v believe_v a_o mystical_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nevertheless_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o father_n have_v have_v a_o opinion_n which_o with_o good_a reason_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o these_o day_n they_o teach_v that_o as_o christ_n divine_a nature_n have_v unite_v itself_o personal_o unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o union_n though_o not_o personal_a and_o hypostatical_a yet_o mystical_a divine_a and_o ineffable_a by_o which_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o use_v this_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o show_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o opinion_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o christian_a religion_n for_o that_o opinion_n change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o destroy_v not_o his_o humanity_n neither_o do_v it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o bread_n change_v not_o its_o substance_n whence_o also_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v a_o innocent_a error_n serve_v to_o augment_v and_o increase_v the_o people_n respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o call_v terrible_a and_o wonderful_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o have_v in_o that_o a_o most_o evident_a proof_n that_o these_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n for_o as_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o by_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n divinity_n with_o his_o humanity_n the_o human_a nature_n be_v transubstantiate_v or_o his_o body_n abolish_v so_o do_v not_o they_o believe_v that_o by_o this_o mystical_a and_o divine_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n the_o bread_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o turn_v into_o another_o substance_n by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o manner_n the_o one_o because_o of_o that_o mystical_a union_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o jesus_n christ_n man_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o because_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v for_o this_o second_o consideration_n they_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o crucify_v for_o we_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o consideration_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o bread_n which_o they_o say_v be_v make_v christ_n body_n by_o that_o mystical_a union_n be_v another_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o for_o to_o effect_v such_o a_o transmittation_n they_o interpose_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n for_o it_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a power_n for_o to_o cause_n that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n be_v so_o strait_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o these_o father_n do_v hold_v that_o this_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v another_o body_n than_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n we_o prove_v it_o just_o now_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o place_n of_o father_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o eat_v of_o that_o flesh_n or_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n eat_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o the_o first_o father_n that_o ever_o make_v use_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o show_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o transubstantiation_n but_o by_o the_o mysterious_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n be_v justin_n martyr_n about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o apology_n where_o he_o speak_v thus_o we_o do_v not_o take_v these_o thing_n as_o common_a bread_n but_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n so_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o meat_n whereon_o thankesgiving_n have_v be_v render_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v by_o body_n by_o by_o this_o transmutation_n he_o understand_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o stóach_n for_o the_o nounishment_n of_o our_o body_n transmutation_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n now_o that_o justin_n believe_v that_o this_o meat_n be_v bread_n still_o and_o have_v not_o lose_v its_o substance_n he_o show_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o it_o and_o by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o that_o very_a place_n that_o the_o deacon_n give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v present_a to_o participate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereupon_o grace_n have_v be_v say_v the_o author_n likewise_o of_o the_o catechesticall_a prayer_n attribute_v to_o gregory_n of_o nysse_n use_v the_o same_o comparison_n gregory_n comparison_n i_o show_v this_o falsity_n in_o my_o book_n against_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 22._o namely_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o severus_n a_o heritick_n which_o come_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o body_n say_v he_o be_v change_v into_o a_o divine_a dignity_n by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o word_n god_n with_o good_a reason_n then_o also_o now_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o god_n the_o word_n if_o this_o comparison_n be_v good_a as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o godhead_n no_o more_o likewise_o be_v the_o bread_n transubstantiate_v by_o the_o consecration_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o sacrament_n hilary_n speak_v just_a so_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n sumimus_fw-la trinity_n sivere_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la verbum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cibo_fw-la dominico_n sumimus_fw-la if_o the_o word_n be_v true_o make_v flesh_n and_o we_o also_o in_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v the_o word_n flesh_n gratian_n in_o his_o second_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n homo_fw-la consecration_n can._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi ut_fw-la christi_fw-la persona_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o homine_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la verus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la sit_fw-la homo_fw-la allege_v a_o place_n of_o austin_n draw_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o prosper_n in_o these_o word_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacriment_n hat_n be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n person_n be_v compose_v of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n ireneus_fw-la have_v a_o opinion_n by_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v spicas_fw-la say_v quomodo_fw-la constabâ—t_fw-la cis_fw-la eum_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ejus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la fabricatoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la filium_fw-la dicunt_fw-la i_o verbum_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la lignum_fw-la fructâ—ficaâ—_n defluunt_fw-la fontes_fw-la &_o that_o terra_fw-la primo_fw-la quidâ—m_fw-la foenum_fw-la deinde_fw-la spicas_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n esteem_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v what_o the_o body_n